" /> Faster Than the World: November 2006 Archives

« October 2006 | Main | December 2006 »

November 30, 2006

where's my flying car?

They told us there would be flying cars. And self cleaning houses. And robots that did everything but wiped your ass for you. Not sure who "they" are. Maybe some evil cabal of evil scientists who preyed on the sci fi geeks among us who wanted a future so bright got to wear x-ray vision shades. So where is all this shit? Where is the automated future they promised us? Where are our damn flying cars? Hell if we know, but we're going to complain about it.

Michele gets on her flying car soapbox:

I got interested in the future at a pretty young age, thanks to some crappy rock music. 1969. I'm seven years old and stuck in Roscoe NY for another summer watching all my cousins swim in the lake I refuse to go in because it tried to eat me. Yea, that's a whole other story. But I'm sitting on this porch with my mother and she's listening to the only radio station they got out in the sticks there and this song comes and I'm thinking, "what the fuck is that sound? Is that....mariachi music?"

No. It was just Zager and Evans.

In the year 2525
if man is still alive
if woman can survive they my find
in the year 3535
ain't gonna need to tell the truth
tell no lies


Whoa. That had my interest. Seven years old and suddenly I'm thinking about the bleakness of the Earth's future. It was scary and fascinating at the same time. Sure, many years later I would realize that the song was nothing but an musical, Orwellian trip into a vast dystopian future. But at that moment, I became obsessed with the future. I mean, what the hell. The present wasn't really too interesting. I was surrounded by snakes and bats and mean cousins for another few weeks and then it was back to school.flyingcar.jpg Throwing myself into worrying about 2525 seemed like a much better way to spend the rest of the summer. I started to think about man v. machine scenarios and robots and an unthinking, unfeeling human race. Wheels were turning in my mind. The future, when seen through the eyes of a really bad novelty song, seemed pretty scary. I needed to know what other people thought the future would bring. So when we got home from Roscoe that August, I headed straight for the library and took out a pile of books on predictions for the future and some sci fi novels for good measure.


There was one book in particular I remember. It was old and smelled bad and had yellowed pages and a bent cover. The title was something generic like Predictions For the Future!!! Well, you can't really have predictions for the past, can you? All predictions have to be for the future.

Man will fly! Cars would have wings! We will live underwater and on the moon! We will travel, to other countries in the blink of an eye!


Well damn. That's a long way off from "if man is still alive." This was more like it. The future looked to be kick ass. Flying cars, man. Flying fucking cars.

So I waited. I waited for the underwater cities and the milk that would never go bad and the pills you could take instead of eating. I waited for hovercrafts and machines that would give me superhero powers and beds that would make themselves.


The years went by. I never stopped thinking about my flying cars. I kept reading books on the future and what was in store for me when I got older. I watched science shows and read sci fi novels as if they were really indicative of what I would be doing 5, 10 or 20 years from then. cloudcity.jpgHey, a girl's gotta dream. Some girls my age were dreaming about their first kiss or being a prima ballerina. I was dreaming about being entertained by a hologram David Cassidy or wearing rocket powered shoes.

So I waited. I waited for Rosie the Robot and the kitchen that would clean itself and something that would help me turn that asshole across the street into a fly.

I waited for my god damn flying car.

Listen, I don't want to hear your logical explanation as to why we don't have flying cars. I don't want to hear about sky high traffic jams and air traffic control. I. Want. My. Flying. Car. They promised me. In 1969. I think that was ample enough time for them to come up with some kind of air safety plan for cars.

So what happened to all these things? What happened to push button meals and space pads and underwaters cities and smell-o-vision and personal spaceships? Where did the future go? Why doesn't the world look like Cloud City? Why is it that the only predictions to come true from that damn book were the ones we didn't want to come true?

I think about that song sometimes, too.

In the year 6565
Ain't gonna need no husband, won't need no wife.
You'll pick your son, pick your daughter too.
From the bottom of a long glass tube. Whoa-oh

Well, I think they might have been a few years off on that one. I think you can do that already. See, some of this shit comes true. Why can't my stuff be reality?

I want my flying car, damn it. The scientists and speculators promised me there would be spaceships and mental telepathy. I want my x-ray vision and I want to teleport and I want it now, not twenty years from now when sure, I'll probably get a hologram Danzig, but I'll still have to clean my own damn kitchen. -M

turtle looks back and cries.

hm. Tough one. Well, I guess to me, it's not so much as what they promised me, but more of what I wanted. That doesn't make sense. Lemmie try again. I wanted a cure for this or that but no one ever seemed to really try to help me out with my wants. Sure, I still want a cure for addiction other than abstinence cause abstinence sucks. I, personally, would like some kind of pill I could pop after a beer that would allow me to not end up in an alleyway the next morning in somestrange town wondering what happened to my clothes. But, since I kinda like my clothes and my money, I think I'll have to stick with theabstinence rule. Dammit. I blame my father for my drug and alcohol problems. Or my mother. Cause it's not my fault.billy-dee-williams.jpg

See, this is one thing I hate about society today. Back when I was a kid, people always kept their mouths shut about a friends drinking problem. I don't know who the fuck brought up this intervention shit, but I sure as fuck liked it better when someone was told "daddy was just tired" rather than "we need to crate himup and detox him."

What ever happened to the great family values like shut the fuck up about your friends problems and fetch another 12 pack before it hits two cause I'm not in the mood to hit Reno again?

And speaking of that, beer runs would have been a hell of a lot faster if we had transporters. I mean really. Instead of grabbing a case and running out of a liquor store at 3 in the morning, you could just grab it and be teleported out of the store back to some late night cartoons. Yes, I know what you are thinking. A teleporter would destroy the beer industry and all the income generated by the government on DUI fines, but really, it sure would be a lot more fun being beamed out of there instead of having some pissed of liquor store owner chasing you with a baseball bat.

I also thought we would have some cool new weapons by now. I mean great, we have kick as stuff now, but I know with only a little hard work, we can make those weapons smaller, harder and faster. So small you could stick up your ass and still nail a communist at 200 yards between his red beady eyes.

So in the end, I want a pill that will allow me to be able to drink forever, a teleporter to steal beer, and a weapon that could kill anyone with a simple fart.

God Bless America. - T

So those are just a few of the things we were promised in the days of yore, but there are more. Some of us want to live in clouds while others just want to get loaded and fire rockets out of our ass. It is a strange world and in the end, we want our stuff now. So what were you promised as a kid that was completely forgotten about?


Michele and Turtle are working on a car that flies on beer.

Archives

A Public Service Announcement

his is the first of what will be a re-occuring series of public service announcements from my site, How To Kill People



Attention Underage Girls: STOP IT!




I dont know what the fuck they're putting in the water these days but it's getting harder and harder to distinguish between which girls it's okay to lear at in public and which ones you'll get thrown in jail for taking taking pictures of them with your camera phone. So for all of you underage girls: just stop it.


First off: Stop dressing slutty. I know all of you think you're all grown up at the all knowing age of sixteen but it's really awkward when I'm out in public and see a hot chick only to realize you're barely legal to drive when your mom calls you over to go home because you need to finish your homework. I know all the raging hormones of the boys at your school appreciate it, but until you're legally old enough to appear on the internet in a compromising position with a clown, cover yourself up for the love of god. You're just enticing perverted old men to gawk at your boobies.

Speaking of the internet; leave it the fuck alone god damnit. Stop posting pictures on webshots of the stupid shit you do when you parents are out of town. One reason is because you are leaving a paper trail. Nothing solidifies the fact that you had a house party, and some of your girlfriends got drunk and explored their sexuality, more than posting proof on the internet. If your parents are anything like mine used to be they check the history on the computer when they get home. The second reason is: if the images of you and your girlfriends, drunkenly groping each others not-yet-legal-asses are on the internet then it is very likely that College Humor will link to them. If College Humor does link to them ,then it will simply be a matter of time before one of your dad's perverted friends sends him a link to the pictures with the subject: "check out these young, drunk, lesbians...but the one on the right looks like your daughter." And eventually the link will be forwarded to me and I'll get in trouble for looking at your supple, yet highly illegal, ass in a pair of Hooters shorts, while I'm at work.

And while we're on the subject of pictures: Knock it off with the god damned web-cams. Quit using them, quit buying them, and for fucks sake: Quit submitting them to camwhores.com . I'm sure Stile appreciates it but I don't need you popping up as a relevant link when I'm searching this great internet thingy for porn. You're sixteen years old, go watch fuckin cartoons. The FBI already has a watch file on me because of the name of the website. I get myself in enough god damned trouble, I DON'T NEED YOUR HELP!


Also: Stop writing in your livejournals, xanga accounts, and myspace blogs about all the filthy shit you and your barely pubescent boyfriend did behind the school during your lunch period. There will be plenty of time for you, later in life, to find out exactly how much you enjoy licking a mans balls while people watch. You can submit all of your disgusting, sordid, stories to penthouse forum when you are all grown up. You're children for fucks sake. You are supposed to be worrying about homework, prom dresses, and how much the cheerleaders are forcing themselves to puke after lunch, not whether Billy, from your science class, prefers oral or anal. Quit being filthy little whores.

Mostly you need to stop because it's not fucking fair. When I was your age there wasn't a constant barrage of sex starved cam-girls forever flaunting about on myspace and the internet. We didn't have this many cock-chugging filthy co-eds. Well we probably did, they just ddn't advertise as prolifically. That and I already feel like a leacherous old man 90 percent of the time. It's gonna be feel even worse in five years, when my little brother turns fifteen, and I'm unconciously oogling the dates he brings home. So for my sanity, and self esteem.

JUST STOP IT

Travis is trying to find a genie that will turn him 15 again.

Archives

A Tale of Revenge on the High Seas

Music played while writing: Two Gallants and The Decemberists

In the interest of making this column a bit more fun and lighthearted, I'm going to continue to move it more toward a conversational tone. Which means that soon I'm going to be showing up, saying hi, grabbing a beer out of the fridge and kicking my feet up on the coffee table. Staring at you. Maybe I'll ask what's up.This will go on for about ten minutes, at which point I'll realize, shit, I'm supposed to be the author here and I need to actually write something—preferably interesting or entertaining or both—and I need to do it fast, because you're about three seconds from leaving and checking out Late Night Typing. For the second time. Then I'll probably babble on about whatever I listened to on the drive over in the hopes you won't realize I'm making it up as I go, which you'll of course realize is exactly what I’m doing

giantwhale.jpgIt's gonna be fun.

So anyway, this week I'm going to tell you about one of my favorite story songs. Now, granted, most every song involves a story of some kind. But there are some songs, some artists, that like to quite literally tell a story with their songs, much as if you were sitting around a campfire with them and they were giving you a classic tale with a beginning, a middle, and an end. We're talking about the whole narrative package here: a protagonist and antagonist, a setting, motive, plot and theme, conflict and climax and resolution. Most songs deal in more ethereal themes or less-than-concrete proclamations of love or misery. I'm casting aside those songs for this week. Instead, I'm talking about a good, old-fashioned story set to music.

Very old-fashioned.

The song in question is by a band called The Decemberists, who just happen to be excellent with these types of songs. If you don't know them, they're a Portland, Oregon band who've been a bit hot on the indie scene the last couple years. They write very literary songs with an almost historical or classical wording. They have an odd style and a lead singer with a strange voice and, frankly, it works. Granted, they're a very specific taste, but if it takes for you, you're probably really going to like them.

One of my favorite songs of theirs is "The Mariner's Revenge Song" off of their album Picaresque. It's a great story song—a sea shanty, in fact—running just shy of nine minutes and backed with a jaunty accordion. Now, if you can't get behind an accordion-dominated, nine minute sea shanty, then I'm just not sure what's wrong with you. It probably has something to do with you being a normal person and not slightly crazy like me. Either way, if you have the time, I recommend you give it a listen by checking out this site, which just happens to have a handy, downloadable mp3 of it. There is much about this song that's great.picaresque.jpg The accordion is one, of course, but primarily it's the lyrics. It’s not just that they tell a story, but it's that they tell a story out of history, of a not-so-forgotten time in which men sailed the seas in wooden ships and, uh . . . whales ate people. I think it was the 1920s. Further adding to the song's charm is the lyrics, which integrate such words as "roustabout" and "magistrate". Between the Old World style lyrics, the lead singer's odd, nasally voice, the funky backing instrumentals and the storytelling aspects of it, this song seems like something that simply doesn't belong in today's music scene. It's fantastic.

The song starts with a promise of a tale:


We are two mariners
Our ships' sole survivors
In this belly of a whale

Its ribs our ceiling beams
Its guts our carpeting
I guess we have some time to kill

You may not remember me
I was a child of three
And you, a lad of eighteen
But I remember you
And I will relate to you
How our histories interweave

From there, we get a straightforward and entertaining telling of a simple story in which the antagonist seduces the protagonist's poor mother, fresh off the death of her husband, bankrupts her and, ultimately, causes her death, leaving the main character homeless, parentless, and obsessed with eventually gaining revenge on the bastard roustabout.

Despite the jaunty accordion, this is a fairly dark story. The antagonist's behavior is devastating for the family, resulting in poverty and death, and the main character is obsessed with a brutal and final revenge. The protagonist does not simply occasionally think about getting his hands on the guy, either, but obsessively dwells on it, to the point of it overtaking his life at least, once he's recovered from his mother's death enough to do something other than grieve.

What's great about The Decemberists, though, is that while the subject matter of their songs can be dark, they typically are laced with humor, as well even if it can be black humor. "The Mariner's Revenge Song" is no exception. Still, as the title states, this is most definitely a song of revenge:


It took me fifteen years
To swallow all my tears
Among the urchins in the street

Until a priory
Took pity and hired me
To keep their vestry nice and neat

But never once in the employ
Of these holy men
Did I ever once turn my mind
From the thought of revenge

whale.jpgMeanwhile, what kind of revenge is he looking to take? Well, that’s where the darkness of the song really comes in. As his mother dies, she tells her son exactly what she wants him to do with the man who took advantage of her and put her on her deathbed, revealing that she's not a woman you should mess with:

Find him, bind him
Tie him to a pole and break
His fingers to splinters
Drag him to a hole until he
Wakes up naked
Clawing at the ceiling
Of his grave

Now that's the sort of vengeful dying wish I can appreciate. If you're going to take revenge on a person, you might as well make it cruel and memorable. Add in the fact that the main character spends years dwelling on his revenge, seeking out this guy, never forgetting his mother's dying words and waiting, years and years, until the perfect opportunity to carve his vengeance out of this guy's hide and suddenly, if you're the antagonist, this is not the person you want to end up stuck in the belly of a whale with. Which is, of course, exactly where the antagonist ends up.

As you might expect, the story does not end well for the antagonist. Much of the fun of the song, though, is the journey into the belly of the whale. It's a fun ride, but one that I'm not going to reveal to you here. You'll just have to go listen to the song, or else google the lyrics for yourself, if you want to know all the details. I recommend listening to the song though. Sure, it's nine minutes of accordion, but there's also people being devoured by a whale and a dark and tragic tale culminating with a harsh and satisfying revenge. It's a top notch story song, and we need more of those in the world.

Joel is currently recording an album called Accordion Songs for Whales To Make Love To

Archives

suite surrender, part VII

i wink at stacey as we pass by the concierge desk, arms linked as a threesome. she disguises her envy well and waves back with a lighthearted smile.

i unlink my arms from my place between you and alex as we near the host stand at the entrance to the restaurant.

i look hot in my little red dress and fishnets so it speaks volumes when the host with the name tag can’t take his eyes off of you two boys.

“harboe, party of three," i try to grab his attention with my tone.

“ah yes your table will be ready in 10 minutes ms. harboe,” he drags out the z sound in ms. as he continues to look straight past me. “would your… guests care to have a drink at the bar?”

“yes, we would very much like a drink at the bar, stephan,” you drag out the ahn sound in stephan.

he is literally undressing you with his eyes. and then alex. really, who could blame him.accessories_fishnet_stockings.jpg

i imagine it’s quite like me walking past a construction site. on good days it’s a healthy compliment but catch me on a bad day and i want to stab their eyes out.

today’s a good day so you enjoy it. so does alex but with more transparency. he lifts his jacket up over his ass and does a runway turn. a straight guy version of a runway turn, mind you.

i glance over at stacey. she’s giggling uncontrollably. he’s a hit, alright.

i step to him and grab his crotch. “great package and good teeth too,” i wink.

stephan rolls his eyes not quite as amused as the four of us who are now trying to contain ourselves like children in 7th grade sex ed. “right this way please, madam.” he drags out the ahm.

i blow a kiss to our little concierge as we head through the dining area to the bar. there are only two purple plush velvet bar stools empty and you offer me one as stephan high tails it out of there. i sit and you stand with your arm wrapped around my shoulders and gesture to the stool for alex with a very stephanesque flourish.

he sits facing us. the three of us share that quiet moment after a joke. the sexual tension is palpable.

we hear the murmur of other people in the bar over top of the croons of the chairman of the board. the fire crackles in the fireplace. glasses clink and a woman laughs.

“barkeep! two single malts and a couple of rocky patel vintage 1990’s,” i say as i bang on the bar. fuck it. we’re going to make a ruckus one way or another, it might as well be fun.

“and bring the lady a bottle of your finest sparkling water,” you add.

“you know what? you should be sitting down, you’ve had a long day.”

i step down off the stool and lean a bit too far into alex. you squeeze in behind me and stand there a little too long.

i stare into his dark eyes, my hands on his knees. his eyes drop to my cleavage, mine to his cock. i feel your breath on the nape of my neck and the warmth of your body behind me. you finally sit down, grab my hips and ease me back to rest my ass on the edge of the bar stool between your legs.

the whole dance lasts less than 30 seconds but i feel violated and fulfilled and a little out of breath…

kali is up for any kind of fun as long as it doesn't involve drarves

Archives

Tales From The Road Part I

Ugh. Sick.

I’d been lying in bed, in one of the nicest hotels in Chicago, for two days. I hadn’t spoken to my wife for a few days and the voicemail on my phone said that I had fifteen new messages. This was supposed to be a quick in and out trip to one of the chocolate companies’ satellite offices. Instead, it feels like a little slice of hell, complete with daytime TV, sub zero temperatures and the sickest I’ve ever been.

Marco and I flew into O’Hare a few days ago. We’d caught the red eye and been at the satellite office around 1:00 in the afternoon. We met with the onsite IT guy and gave him the twenty five cent tour of the hell that we we’re about to put his network through. He seemed pretty okay with it and Marco and I settled into out usual routine. About two or so in the morning, we decided to call it a night and asked the local where we could get something to eat. He recommended a Chinese place not far from the shop that was open all night. So Marco and I headed over for a bite.

chicago1.jpgThe place was small, almost claustrophobic. Marco was by no means a small guy, he used to play semi pro football, but he was a giant in the place. He covered three quarters of the table with his paws and his legs and feet were actually hugging the pole that ran up the middle. I actually wondered where the waiter was gonna put the food, so I jumped into the table right next to ours. The waiter took our order and brought us our food. He and I had been goofing around and talking all day, so mostly we ate in silence, feeding the machines so we could get up in the morning and finish this mess up.

Once we were done, we headed back to the hotel and checked in. I climbed up onto the bed in my room and flipped on the TV, trying to unwind a little before I finally sacked out. After about ten minutes of flipping around the channels, I started to get cold, really cold. Wrap up in a blanket cold. “Aw, crap.” I thought to myself, “I’m getting sick.” A few minutes later I was in the bathroom, exploding from both ends.

I had never been that sick. Sitting on the toilet, projectile vomiting into the tub. Wondering exactly when I’d start to see my own intestines and which end they’d come out of first. I’d had food poisoning a half a dozen times before, but never like this. After a while, my insides decided to calm down a little bit and I was able to crawl over to Marco’s room. I knocked on the door, as hard as I could.

He opened it after a minute, bleary eyed and in his boxers. I shuddered a little. Not because I was sick, but because, even after all these years of traveling together, I still wasn’t used to seeing Marco in his boxers. He asked me why I was on the floor and I just handed him my keycard and asked him to check in on me in a few hours because I thought I had food poisoning. He chuckled a little and said that he would. I crawled right back to the bathroom and had a long conversation with the toilet.

ArtInstitute.jpgAround 7:00, Marco came over to check on me. I’d been in bed for an hour or so, trying desperately to get some sleep and not move at the same time. Every time I moved I thought that the dreaded bathroom cycle would begin again and I was in no mood to spend any more time in that bathroom. He checked me out and told me he’d be back, returning a half hour or so later with a couple of loaves of white bread and some Gatorade. Just so I’d have something in me to throw up.

I spent two days in bed watching TV and throwing up. Marco would check in from time to time, but he knew better than to suggest a hospital. We’d been traveling together for a long time and he knew to never recommend a hospital or a circus. He kept me well stocked with Gatorade and white bread and called every now and again to "ask a question about the project". And, after a couple of days down, I finally felt well enough to walk around the room without vomiting every three feet.

Marco and I finished up on our last day in town, a few hours before we had to leave. And it was months before I even considered Chinese food again. Sometimes the road isn’t always a picnic, but it helps to have a partner to help you up when you’re down. Lesson learned.

So, how about you ? What's the sickest you've been ?

thefinn learned the value of Gatorade and white bread like he does everything else. The hard way. Archives

RSM's Cardinal Compact Disc Owning Rules

I remember being really excited when my husband and I began seriously dating, not because I thought I had found the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with (well, that too, I guess), but because I wanted to steal his CDs and claim them as my own wonderful expansion to my collection. I was right. The collection definitely expanded, just not in the way I had hoped. When I realized that there were suddenly King Diamond albums next to KMFDM, I knew that it wasn't exactly what I had bargained for a life partner. But, I can't be entirely disappointed, since he did bring with him David Bowie's Black Tie Live import album.

I really love the convenience of the age of MP3 files and I use them to listen to almost all of my music throughout the course of the day. But I still can't help but miss indulging in my CD collection for which I buy less and less and listen to not even half as much. Although it's not the priority that it used to be, I still take a lot of pride in it and I've always been all about keeping it immaculately alphabetized and intact. Everyone that comes in my house knows I am the Compact Disc Nazi and if you're caught mixing Stiff Little Fingers in with X-Ray Specs, you will be branded and deported. Or, you know, probably just told to put it back in the right place. Whatever.

Unfortunately, along with the King Diamond, my husband came without any of the basic Cardinal Compact Disc Owning Rules.

For those of you who may be unaware (and shame on you):

crackedmaiden.jpgRULE 1: All CD's shall remain alphabetized at all times for instant access capabilities. Also, keeping them in alphabetical order takes away from the priorities of favorites so that no one will ever think that you believe ABBA is more important to you than the Clash.

RULE 2: All CD Covers must remain inside their rightful jewel cases. If you need to figure out the lines to ****, fine, but for the love of God, put it back.

RULE 3: All CD's are only to be placed back in their original cases. If you are listening to MC5 and decide you're more in the mood for Iron Maiden (which? why?!!), it is NEVER okay to the place High Time CD in the Number Of The Beast case. No one wants to have to follow a trail of shitty 80's metal in order to find what they were primarily looking for.

RULE 4: Cracked jewel cases are to be replaced. Seriously. They're like, 10 cents a piece. Shake the change out of your couch cushions and show your collection a little respect. I'm begging.

RULE 5, THE Cardinal Compact Disc Owning Rule: It is never okay to leave a CD laying around out of it's case. NEVER. Even if you're having a heart attack as you're removing the CD from the stereo, it only takes 15 seconds to place the CD in it's case and snap it shut, leaving you plenty of time to dial Emergency Rescue. Remember, people: Priorities.

Fairly simple, right?

After years of reciting these rules ad nauseum, my husband has started getting the hang of them. Or, at least, I thought so. Until last night, when I opened up a Subhuman's case only to discover Megadeth's Peace Sells CD staring up at me. My initial reaction was to scowl the rules at him in the thickest German accent possible, but I didn't because I realized that it's not his fault. The effects of all this shitty 80's metal has clearly spread to his brain. Hopefully, it's not contagious.

FTTW is going to give Rock Star Mommy King Diamond's No Presents For Christmas this year. In a cracked case.

Archives

Parts I and II: Introduction and Thesis

Parts I and II: Introduction and Thesis, Followed by an Explication of the Role of the Commercial artist in America

Wherein Simon postulates his theory of the existence of four distinct categories of American artists.

Thomas: Whatever are you doing in this drab room, Simon? It’s a sunny day, and here you are with the shutters drawn poring over God only knows what.

Simon: Well, my dear Simon, I have just received a letter from an old friend who seems quite despondent over the current state of art in our culture. It would seem that she has become a bit pessimistic.

Thomas: You two must be quite in agreement, then. Were you not just saying the other day that Kanye West should be shot from a cannon into a vat of mayonnaise?

britney_spears_sean_preston_splashnews copy.jpgSimon: Yes, and I still stand by that statement. However, that is not to say that I am pessimistic about every facet of today’s artistic climate, rather just a bit disgruntled. Perhaps when I lash out in my aggravated narcissistic belligerence, the finer points of my attitude are lost.

Thomas: Quite.

Simon: I suppose that since we now have more time and my head has cooled somewhat, I should launch into one of my long, rambling disquisitions on something that will make no difference whatever in the greater scheme of things.

Thomas: I was hoping you would, Simon.

Simon: Very well, then. Upon reflection, I have categorized the contemporary American artist into four groups: the commercial artist, the artiste, the professional artist, and the dilettante. These categories can be fluid, as you will no doubt see, but as a general rule any American artist can more or less be placed into one of them. I do not know if these categories apply to those across the pond, nor do I care.

Thomas: Yes, I know that you do not care much for the Europeans. Well, then, proceed.

Part II

Simon: Very well then, Thomas. I shall begin my long-winded diatribe by explaining the commercial artist, the first of our four categories.

Thomas: Carry on.

EddieVedder_blue.gifSimon: The commercial artist is something of a weak demigod, or if you will, a cardboard icon. He stands precariously between two vicious and fickle masters, the market and his corporate handlers above, and the public below. If he loses favor with either of these forces, he will be destroyed. He stands atop a flimsy pedestal, at the mercy of sales and public opinion. In most cases, he struts and frets his fifteen minutes upon the stage in a nearly godlike fashion, until the inevitable backlash, which strips him of this status and leaves him forgotten at best and reviled at worst.

Thomas: Why is his status so flimsy, as you put it?

Simon: The American consumer has a startlingly short attention span, due possibly to years of watching television, consuming too much sugar or some other strange variable. The commercial artist who is everywhere today will be nowhere tomorrow. If he is merely forgotten, it is probably because another quite similar commercial artist has come around to replace him, one with no more talent than his predecessor but having the transitory and superficial quality of a more youthful face. Hence, we see the spectacle of new commercial artists eclipsing their older counterparts in ratings and sales on an almost daily basis, while offering no more substance or quality than the original, which probably was not very original anyway. In other cases, something different happens. The commercial artist begins to believe, due to the adulation of his fans and skyrocketing sales, that he actually is important. At this time, he begins to behave in an outlandish manner, forgetting that he is in reality all style and no substance, all image and no text. Perhaps I am mistaken in saying that his behavior becomes outlandish: his behavior becomes human. He gets drunk, he argues with people or he states his political or religious views, but instead of doing so privately, as most people do, he is constantly surrounded by cameras and microphones recording every dumb thing that he says or does. After the public realizes that this god is actually human, the backlash is inevitable. A story in a tabloid or Entertainment Tonight spreads like a virus, infecting the commercial artist’s fans with a rabid hatred for the object that yesterday they adored. At this point, the commercial artist is not simply knocked from his pedestal; the pedestal is burned and the artist is lynched in effigy across the spectrum of media.

Thomas: Simon, there are some commercial artists out there who intentionally use their stardom to advance political causes and this does not happen to them. What is your explanation for this phenomenon?

Reznor copy.jpgSimon: Thomas, you need not feign such naiveté with me. A dancing bear with a ring through his nose is just that. The commercial artist who makes his name through outspoken political views or the championing of causes is still at the mercy of his corporate puppeteers and the fickle public. In fact, his position is even more precarious than that of the purely “pop” commercial artist. If a nitwit like Britney Spears decided to take up some cause like PETA, no one would bat an eyelash as long as she continued to spin out the same useless tripe on record. However, the political commercial artist is locked into his image even more than today’s flavor of the hour. Imagine, for instance, what would happen if Eddie Vedder decided that not only did he have a decent childhood, but that he was going to become a Republican. Or, while not necessarily political but related to the topic at hand, imagine if Trent Reznor decided to write a happy love song with no anger or ironic twist, and play it on acoustic guitar. The disruption in the vacuum between the ears of his pierced and tattooed admirers would cause a collective outburst that would make the Hajj look like a pleasant walk on the beach. The political or social commercial artist is therefore so locked into his own image that he cannot escape it for a moment. His fans know this intuitively, his record label knows this explicitly, but he must feel this most acutely. He is incapable of change. As Eminem says, “I am whatever you say I am.” This is why the most fortunate commercial artists know their inherent lack of substance on some level, and therefore exploit image to the hilt. I point you to David Bowie and Prince. Both realize that image is the name of the game, and are free to change their image at any whim. If either were to take the stage tomorrow donned in a tuxedo and singing jazz standards, the public would love it, because it would be just another example of attention-whoring pop tarts doing what they do best. Whether or not I take them seriously, I respect their inherent understanding of the way stardom works.

Thomas: But Simon, what exactly is the role of this strange creature, the commercial artist?

Simon: People need to worship something. In a secular society, pretty people become the new miniature gods, but free-market democracy makes this god status extremely unstable. These little gods remain in a constantly fluctuating and rotating divinity, and what the market giveth the market taketh away. The commercial artist is almost always bound for some sort of dreadful fate, which is why it is better to pity him than despise him. After all, pity is fare more cruel than hatred.

If you have made it this far, stay tuned for Part III, where Simon explicates the meaning, role and existence of the artiste in America. Be warned: It will only get uglier from here.


Philbrick has the cannon and the vat of mayonnaise. Now he's just waiting on Kanye West to let his guard down.

Archives

The Last Time We Mixed Politics and Religion, People Got Burned at the Stake

Okay, so last time out I let it slip that I'm a pagan. Here's my core religious philosophy: all the names and faces of the All are equally valid and true; all paths to the Light are valid, just different. When you start from that point, then what name(s) of Deity you use to interact with The All is up to you.

Me, I was raised in the Roman Catholic Church. I stopped going after I was confirmed (that was the deal with our folks - we had to go every week to get indoctrinated, then after we were confirmed, we could stop if we wanted to. Let's see, get up for church or sleep in. Hmmmm. Tough choice - NOT!). Several years later I had settled on my core philosophy, already knew that the Yaweh dude from the Old Testament was NOT who I wanted to chat with about sex, drugs and rock'n'roll, and so I went looking for a god-person I was comfortable with. Being of Celtic ancestry (no, I'm not Irish - there were a lot of Celts who never made it to the British Isles - my ancestors stayed in northern Iberia), I naturally checked out the deities of my ancestors. Being likewise drawn to the philosophy behind the yin-yang symbol (male/female, light/dark, good/evil in balance), I settled in with the Great Goddess/Earth Mother and her equal partner and counterpart the Horned God/Lord of the Hunt. earth mother.gifThey have, literally, a shitload of names, and each carries a slightly different flavor/personality/attributes... but basically they come down to the female nurturer and the male protector. Sometimes she's a warrior, and kicks ass, and sometimes he's a lover and dances in the deep woods. So I became a practicing pagan oh, thirty years ago or so.

So, here I am, a pagan in America. No problem, right? Separation of church and state, right? Yeah, right! Do you folks know that we the people paid over $5000 in tax money to have the statue of Justice in the lobby of the Justice Dept. building draped with blue velvet because John Ashcroft was embarassed to do his news conferences in front of a statue with a naked tit?! What is wrong with naked tits, I ask you? They serve a wonderful biological purpose in feeding our babies, and I'm told that mine are a great, comfy place to sleep - an opinion shared by my cats, my kids and my lover! Yeesh, shades of the Victorian era, when all those anal-retentive idiots plastered (literally, it's plaster!) fig leaves over every naked marble penis they could...

So, folks, it is now time for a short history lesson: The Burning Times. The last time we mixed politics and religion (not really, but right now we're looking at history through a pagan lens). That's what witches, Wiccans and pagans call that wonderul period of time between the Dark Ages and the late Rennaissance, when it was against both church and secular law to be a witch, and one could be tortured, hung, drowned or burned if found to be one. This was all based on a single sentance in the Book of Leviticus in the Old Testament: "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live."

Funny thing about that. That wasn't what the original Aramaic text said. The original law was "Thou shalt not suffer a poisoner to live." Unfortunately for generations of innocent midwives and hedge witches, when it was translated into Greek, the term used was "potion-maker". When the Greek was translated into Latin, "potion-maker" had two equivalents: poisoner or herbalist/witch. The translators went with the second. When it was then translated into English, German, etc. it was translated "witch". So the religious excuse for the Burning Times was bogus.witch-ducking.jpg

The actual historical forces behind the witch hunts had a lot less to do with religious fervor and a lot more to do with power and politics. In Spain, the Inquisition had this cute little racket going: they got to seize the property and wealth of anyone convicted of being a heretic. They went after the rich Jews first - financed their little crusade and broke the back of the one non-Catholic political power bloc in the country. The king didn't have to pay back all the money he'd borrowed from the Jewish bankers after they were convicted and burned or ran for the borders.

In England, villages used to be semi-autonomous, with land held in common for the use of the villagers that the landowning barons couldn't touch. One of the things that held these villages together were their healers/wisewomen/midwives. They were generally better educated than most of their neighbors, knew the villagers' rights, and were held in deep respect by their village. After all, you tend to listen to the woman who smacked your ass when you were born, set your broken leg, delivered your children and your calves, and helped you through the grief when your wife died. The witch hunts destroyed that by convincing the common folk that these women were evil, handmaidens of the devil. In England they were hung... and the barons eventually won the right to tear down the villages, turn out the farmers and use the land as they saw fit.

Another faction that supported the witch hunts was the infant medical profession. With the exception of midwives (after all, what doctor wanted to deal with women's problems?), the village witches were competition. witchburning.jpg
The new medical doctors weren't going to make much headway convincing people to call and pay them for their "expertise" when there were these unwashed, ignorant WOMEN around making potions and poultices and setting broken bones. No, the people needed to be saved for such scientific practices as bloodletting and purging...

Across Europe, the witch hunts finally served to break down the independant rights of women. In pre-Christian Ireland, a woman had full rights to her dower property, could inherit, could divorce her husband if she so chose, didn't have to have a man at all if she didn't want to, could practise a profession or farm for herself, and could refuse an arranged marriage. Under ancient Brehon Law, there were over a dozen different degrees of marriage, everything from a one-night stand if it resulted in a child (the man was liable for child support) to a marriage of propertied equals of the same class. Across Europe, wherever the local culture had been shaped and influenced by the ancient Celts, women had rights under the law. Then Christianity arrived, with its institutionalized misogynism courtesy of St. Paul.

If a woman tried to stand up for her rights (when they still had them), she could and often was accused of being an unnatural woman and a witch. Here in the colonies, most often the issue was land and inheritance. In Salem, after those wonderful little girls got done accusing the old beggar women they loved to torment, the folks they accused were "enemies" of their families, and the issue there was land.

And Joan of Arc, after brilliant victories for the French, was captured by the British and burned as a witch. She wasn't treated as any other French officer would have been treated (returned for ransom) - no, she was a threat to the power of men everywhere, and so she burned... along with tens of thousands of her sisters.

All right, so this wasn't a "short" history lesson... Believe me, the last few years here in America have been downright scary. A couple of years ago a young lad of eleven or so asked me why I called myself a witch when it's a name that can get me in trouble with people. This past summer a woman asked me why I call myself a witch instead of a Wiccan, when "witch" is such a shocking term.

I call myself a witch because that is what I am. I've accepted the risk involved in going public and shocking or offending people. I've seen potential sales walk away after they read my sign; seen the frowns and the pursed lips, the curious children pushed along.earth135.jpg

But I deeply, truly believe that if we go back into hiding, we will lose. We will lose ourselves, we will lose the learning that we have so painfully regained over the past century, we will lose each other. And if we are lost, our Earth loses.

In answer to the many times I was asked, I printed this on the backs of my business cards:

"What is a Witch?

First, being a witch is something you are, not something you believe. A witch Sees with her eyes, her skin, her mind and her heart. She watches and guards the boundaries, between light & dark, night & day, life & death, right & wrong. She is rooted in the earth, its bones are her bones, and it sings in her blood. She is insatiably curious, and never stops learning what the world is teaching. She does no harm. She serves kith & kin & stranger because she is called to, by Love."

I stand up in the light of day and declare myself a witch, because until people can see that we do no harm, that we help where we can, they will continue to be afraid... and humans are very, very good at destroying what they fear.

Next Installment: So Who Gets to Decide What's "Moral"?

Blessed Be!

Pat does no harm and is only here to help.

Archives

November 29, 2006

The Shopping Maul

So tonight, we decided to go old style LNT. Pick a topic and go with it. Sometimes these work and sometimes they suck, but I always find it funny how much both of us wander off from the beaten path. I mean we both started out with the same idea, but, well, hell, let's see where we go with it.

Tonight's topic...Shopping Malls.

Turtle wants you off of his lawn.

It's shopping season. Yay. Like you guys didn't know something like this wouldn't come out sooner or later. It seems there are a few different types of people in the world. Well, let me be a little clearer. Different types of shopping personalities. There is the "First Thing In The Morning" crowd who will fight you tooth and nail to get that 50 percent rebate. The you have the "Fuck It. It's Too Cold" crowd. You will usually find them out the last few days of Christmas cause someone has to buy the gifts. Then there are the "Screw the Discount, Let's Buy It Online and Stay At Home" crowd.

Seems I fit nicely into the "Online" crowd. So this is my camp. I don't really need to fight traffic, last minute or first minute, to get any kind of deal. And because of my personality, the last minute thing would not work for me. I'll be the first to say I hate malls. Don't get me wrong. It's not all about hating the people there. I think it is more about the way marketers have really used and abused the Christmas market (hey, it is their job to do it, so I can't really bitch.) But, it always is funny to me how kids now whip out these outrageous lists with all this shit on them (can't blame them, so I blame society.) that will be obsolete before the snow stops. Watch them drool over this crap that will just be replaced in a few months by the new thing.playdoh.jpg Almost trained in their minds that even if this gift sucks, it doesn't really matter cause their birthday is in six months, so if it sucks they can just get the new one that will be out soon.

/end rant

I guess I really shouldn't bitch. I mean hell, if I was in a position to do it, I sure as fuck would do it too. I mean maybe it's just jealousy on my part when I see kids getting all this crap they will use for a few months then store away in a garage when the next version comes out.

Maybe I miss the Christmas spirit, but still something happened. I don't know when all this tech shit became a must have for every kid, and I'm not that old, but, I sure as fuck missed it whenever it happened.

Who knows. But one good thing that came of all of my being jaded in this way is that I get to bitch about all the little kids using all their parents in some sort of sad "I love you, so why can't you get it for me?" way.

But, then there is the flip of the coin.

I mean really, if you can afford it, why not.

I don't know.

/really ending rant this time

Anyways.

Some of the things I really hate about going out to malls is just watching these people there. Really, you can see the true nature of humanity in any mall.

I have taken the time to describe some of the more well known mall breeders. As always, great care should be taken in observing them.

Shoppingforshiticus Americus are the true devils of the mall. They will focus on what you are looking at and wander over. Their keen eyes know you have found something that sparkled your eye and whatever the fuck it is, they want some too. These are the ones who will watch the feeding grounds and pounce on anyone who has found something. They are usually easy to find and track because of their enormous asses and frequent references to "Dr. Phil".11-17-04santa_story.jpg

Thisismyspoticus Parkingloticus are easily found because of their poor attempt at staying camouflaged in a parking lot. Usually slow and dim witted. Often overweight because of an apparent lack of concern for anything but waiting for that next spot to open up ten feet closer to the goal. The elusive mall. These beast are at their weakest when theycompletely give up and decide to rest in the middle of the lot and just wait for a car to leave. This is the time to strike, mien readers. Generous amounts of mucus can then be applied on this monster as you walk by.

Youarenotthatinterestingicus Mallphoneicus are easy to observe, but to do it, you must go inside the dreaded mall. They gather together in groups of two to six. Never alone. They will walk side by side with a phone in their ear each talking to other people and ignoring their companion who also happens to be on the phone. This species is a close relative to Youarenotthatinterestingicus Outtodinnerphoneicus except that this species will talk on the phone while the companion twiddles their thumbs until the Youarenotthatinterestingicus Outtodinnerphoneicus gets of the phone.

And the last species I will describe tonight is my favorite.

Iknowihavetoshopsomightaswelldoitdrunkicus Whateverthatlooksgoodicus. These are truly beasts of wonder. They have the ability to go into a mall and grab everything they wanted in under fifteen minutes. Usually alone but sometimes seen with a female of another species, Shutupandtellmethetruthicus from the family of Doyouthinktheywilllikethisicus. Although the male Iknowihavetoshopsomightaswelldoitdrunkicus Whateverthatlooksgoodicus will only respond with a "whatever" or a "can we just go now?" it is well known that this species has smokes and will ask, or rather, beg to join you outside to smoke for a few minutes until the female Shutupandtellmethetruthicus Doyouthinktheywilllikethisicus tracks him down and drags him back in. There is nothing you can do for this poor soul now.

So in the end, I have told you about the more well known mall species, but I am sure you will discover them and many more as you jaunt out to the wilds of Maulland.

Enjoy! - T

michele goes all bad santa on you:

Mallergy. An allergy to malls; ascribed to one who has an adverse reaction upon entering a mall. Symptoms may include hives, high blood pressure, crawling skin, a nervous twitch or the uncontrollable urge to kill. Symptoms may be made worse by close proximity to screaming, snotty nosed children, bargain hunters, wise-ass teenagers, or an Abercrombie & Fitch store. The only known remedy to this allergy is to immediately vacate the mall and head to the nearest bar or crack dealer. It has been said that another remedy exists, one which involves a sub machine gun and a lot of blood, but the evidence on this is out, as anyone who has ever tried it ended up dead themselves. It should be noted, however, that they all died with smiles on their faces.

I hate shopping.

hotsanta.jpgIt doesn't have to be the Christmas season for me to loathe going to the mall, but it sure makes the pain and agony ten times worse than going any other time of year. I can't tell you exactly what makes my mallergy flare up so acutely, but I'm sure it has something to do with the fact that I hate crowds, I hate people, I hate spending money, I hate roving gangs of giggling 13 year old gangs, I hate the senior citizen power walkers who use the mall as their personal indoor track, I hate the soccer moms in designer sweatsuits, their only workout of the day being carrying around several large Nordstrom bags out to the valet parking area. I hate the overpowering stench of the perfume whores in front of every department store, I hate the music wars that go on between clothing stores so the volume of whatever crap they are playing gets louder and louder as the day progresses. I hate the Hot Topic kids with their noisy pants and long bangs and petulant frowns who hang out in the food court all day and make faces at the people eating animal products. I hate the whiny little monsters in the toy stores. I hate the mall. I hate the mall. I hate the mall.

The only thing I hate more than the mall is the mall at Christmastime. I know, shop online, you say. Avoid the crowds. But when you live from check to check and the only check that you'll be able to Christmas shop with comes ten days before Christmas, shopping online is kind of out of the question. Yes, I'm a last minute shopper. By default, not choice. So I have no choice but to brave the mall, brave A&F and Hot Topic and PacSun and all the stores where the clientele - and usually the staff - makes me want to shout something about getting off my lawn. Or whip out my machine gun.

Between the bell ringing of the "drop some coin in my bucket or I'll stare you down like you are bad, bad person" Santas, the Christmas music blaring out of every corner of the mall, the crying kids waiting on line to see some old, drunk dude with a fake beard, the overheard conversations involving some mother spending $700 on a pair of shoes for her darling daughter and the shoving and pushing of the massive crowds, it's enough to make me fantasize about ripping off my clothes and running naked through the malls screaming "DEATH TO CHRISTMAS! DEATH TO SANTA! FROSTY THE SNOWMAN WAS A TERRORIST!"

Instead, I make it about fifteen minutes before I'm gasping for air, waiting for a panic attack to happen. I walk out of the mall, back to my car and hope like hell that everyone will just love a gift card good at a variety of chain restaurants.

I go home and write a letter to Santa.

Dear Fat Fuck,

You lying sack of shit. All these years I sat on your lap and smiled at you and told you what I want for Christmas and you never once followed through on anything. Don't think I don't remember that one year you promised me the Chrissy doll with the magic growing hair. All I got was a generic Barbie Doll from the five and dime. And she didn't even have boobs. Year after year, you lied to me and to millions of other kids. You offer nothing but illusions and false hope. And who has to clean up the mental mess you leave with your idle promises? The parents, that's who. You strut around for a full month before Christmas at malls and parades and firehouses with your HOHOHO and your little midget friends pretending that you are actually going to drop presents down the chimneys of all good little girls and boys. We hear you. We see you. And we know you are full of shit, you sadistic bastard. You know damn well that we are the ones who are going to have to run to the mall and get everything you promised our kid while he sat on your lap and don't think I didn't see the way you looked at him or where your hand was trying to go, either. You god damn pervert.

Well, I've had it, Santa. Homie don't play that anymore. This Christmas, my kids are getting nothing. And you know what I'm going to tell them? I'm going to tell them that Santa is a liar and a known sex offender in six states. I'm going to tell them everything, fat boy. Your ruse is up. They will tell their friends and their friends will tell some more friends and so on and so on until every kid (except the Jewish kids, they'll just sit back and be amused at the whole thing) on the planet is going to band together and come after you, Claus. You don't fuck with kids expecting presents. They will be angry.

Don't think I wont' do it. I will. Because I refuse to spend another December 23rd in the mall trying to keep myself from stabbing everyone in the face with an ice pick. This is all on you, lardass. You've lied to your last child. Be prepared for wrath.


Yea, ok. So that was more for mental therapy than anything else. But it felt good. I got some of that out of my system.

Anyhow, if you read any news reports about a naked woman lighting a mall on fire while screaming BURN BABY BURN, SANTA INFERNO!, you can email turtle and ask where you can contribute to my bail fund. - M

So those are our initial takes on the hell holes we like to call "a waste of a day." Sure, I'm sure alot of you like them and more power to you if you do, but for these two, we hate them.

There are a few other things we all hate at malls and we know that we just scratched the surface.

But the big question is, what do you hate about shopping malls?

Michele and Turtle are doing all their Christmas shopping at 7-11

Archives

Ambience Part 1

You have your movies with good scenes, or good deaths, but nothing beats a good atmosphere. A good atmosphere has to be backed up with quality or else you’ll feel ripped off for investing your time in something that promises hell but goes nowhere. If you look however, you’ll find that most of the classics had a great atmosphere. I guess Nosferatu was probably the first movie to pull it off really well, although I could be wrong. The setting is what’s most important overall here, but the atmosphere comes through in how you use the setting, how you utilize what you have. So what movies have good atmosphere and why?

The Descent

Holy shit, man. This is one of the best movies to come out in years, in terms of today’s topic. I was completely blindsided. A group of women go on their annual cave-exploring expedition, get lost, meet CHUDs, fight and die. Nothing to it, right?

Wrong! When these ladies are in the cave, pretty much the only lighting used is the lights on their hardhats, and that makes all the difference. Everything you see is largely from their perspective, almost as if you’re in there with them. The whole movie feels claustrophobic. A lot of people get freaked out by ideas of getting buried alive or being put into some enclosed area that’s too small to move around in. If you’re one of those people then they got your number. You will have a hard time watching this…. Enjoy!

There are lots of scenes to mention here, but the one that stands out the most happens before the CHUDs arrive. The girls are trying to find their way, and they have to get through a rather narrow tunnel. One of the girls gets stuck in it. saw112.jpgThey’re, like, half a mile underground, lost, and this chick can’t even scratch her face because the fucking planet won’t let her. The Earth is pinning her arms to her sides. A stronger sense of helplessness you’ll be hard pressed to find on the surface in the human world. The scene is shot really well but it’s the overall atmosphere that makes the scene, and the movie, stick with you long after it’s over.

Saw

Some loved it, some hated it. I fucking loved it. Trapped in an unknown place, some sterile yet dirty room full of white tiles and scum, two guys are chained to the walls/pipes/whatever and challenged to free themselves at the cost of the other’s life. Everything in this movie contributes to the atmosphere: the room, the lighting, the dialogue, the sense of complete confusion, panic, frenetic scheming. Within the first ten minutes of this movie you’ve been figuratively cut off at the knees and have nothing to stand on anymore. If you guessed the end of this movie before it happened then congratulations genius, but you need to realize that you think way too much when you should be watching and feeling. You guessed the end, we’re all very proud of you, but you missed the fucking movie in the meantime.

Jaws

Think about that one for a second. This one doesn’t grab you by the balls (or vulva), it takes its time. It wants you to take your time too. Relax, get to know the people, understand what summer in Amity is all about. 14_jaws.jpgFeel the uncertainty of the city council. Feel the camaraderie of the crew on the boat, having a few drinks and singing a few songs. Feel the barely restrained panic as you realize that Quint has read way too much Hemingway and is not going back to that fucking shore without that shark. And if he can’t do it, he’s taking you with him. Your heart’s in your throat as you watch Brody sitting on a sinking stick with the shark heading right for him. Two hours later, you can finally breathe. Now that’s atmosphere.

Chopping Mall

Sorry, I had to throw this in as an example of how to fuck up a movie. Yes, I own the DVD. Screw you, okay?

Pure 80s crap. A group of teenagers are in a mall after closing hours. I bet some of them plan on fornicating, or at least showing their boobies. What they don’t know is that the security system is largely comprised of killer robots. Don’t you dare laugh. No, I’m just kidding, go ahead and laugh your ass off. This movie is fucking asinine.

They probably thought they were making some grand sociological statement about the human condition in the latter part of the twentieth century, but it seems they were also trying to make a shitty hybrid of Robocop, Fast Times At Ridgemont High and the second half of Dawn Of The Dead. They really should be showing this one on TBS every second Saturday. It’s not scary at all. AT ALL. I highly recommend buying it if you find it for a low low price in the bargain bin. Make sure to grab some good weed on the way home too. Trust me, it’s the only way you’ll get your money’s worth.

On the other hand, I’ll let you borrow my copy if you share some of that doobage……

Dan prefers to rate all of his movies while as high as jesus. It seems to work.

A Shared Love of Beer

obf.jpgIt happens the last full weekend of July, in downtown Portland on the waterfront, next to the Willamette River. Thousands gather for the Oregon Brewers Festival, partaking in fine beers from brewers across the Northwest and North America. Being the last weekend of July, it's usually hot and stuffy and oppressive, even though the event takes place outside. It's the perfect atmosphere to cram thousands of people together and get them all pissed on great beer.

I've attended the last two years and neither time has the event failed to impress. The most memorable moment from the first year, 2005, was when my roommate and I found ourselves seated at one of the tables beneath one of the many large open-air tents, grateful for the shade and the slight decrease in temperature it brought. Both of us cradled our four-ounce samples of whatever darkish beer we had just procured from a nearby brewer and we both were at least a bit buzzed. The heat was particularly bad that year, the air still and muggy, so many people crowded beneath the tents in an effort to find their own patch of blessed shade. Surprisingly, the section of table we sat at was mostly clear of people.

beerfestival.jpgA couple wandered over and sat across from us. The woman was drunk, talking before she even sat down, and the man accompanying her shot us apologetic glances. She wanted to know about us—where we were from, were we a couple, wasn't the festival great? I allowed her the answers, the woman nice enough and the atmosphere friendly and convivial, the beer providing a sense of easygoing camaraderie. We were from Vancouver, Washington (not Vancouver BC, about 300 miles away in Canada); we were only roommates, not a couple; the festival and beer was indeed great. I was quickly informed that they, too, lived in Vancouver. When we narrowed down our specific addresses, it further turned out that we lived about a tenth of a mile from each other. Small world.

The conversation escalated from there. The woman tried our beers, offered her own to us. She chatted excitedly and told us more and more about herself. The man with her sat quietly, chiming in rarely, a look of embarrassment growing ever more apparent. I didn't mind her, though. The woman was nice and easygoing. She was silly and drunk, sure, but that was half of those in attendance. I was a couple more beers away from being the same.

beermug.jpg

Beer festivals are communities that offer up an appreciation of beer—something that you don't find as consistently in a bar, or even a nice brewpub. There's a certain excitement and shared purpose at a festival. You get to be around people who think like you while also being promised the opportunity to sample multiple beers, all of which should be of at least decent quality (though that certainly doesn't mean you're going to like every one). It's two great worlds brought together to form a beer-lover's paradise.

The communal spirit is made stronger by the expectation of alcohol-fueled fun. Most people are there with the explicit intent to get drunk, all while savoring something they love. Barring being the designated driver—a sad state of affairs you should always avoid when attending a beer festival—drunken fun will most definitely be had. Not only will it be you and your friends, beer after beer after beer, slipping farther and farther down the alcohol slope, but it will be almost everyone around you, losing themselves in the decadence, the line of beer taps stretching for hundreds of yards, offering brew upon brew, each one unique and special and very possibly brand new to you. It's heaven. It's a beer museum, a beer hall of fame, proffered up to you for a slightly exorbitant but oh-so-worth-it price. It's a Friday night or a Saturday afternoon begging for your attention and your wallet, and you gladly giving it both.

The second festival, this summer's, offered up something less exciting but more mystifying than drunken neighbors. As I wandered amongst the different beer stands, beneath the tents, fighting my way through the crowds, an occasional cry would go up amongst the people. It started out small but then grew louder until it swamped me, the crowd of people letting loose with cries and hollers—cheers, really—with no apparent external cause. The first time it happened, I dismissed it. The second time, I grew curious. The third time, fuck it—I jumped in and cheered with the rest of them. It may have been the beer or it may have been the community spirit. But it was probably the beer. Either way, it felt good to let loose with a loud cheer for no other reason than a love of beer, a love of the festival, a love of the existence of it all—and a blind following of my fellow drinkers.

The cheers happened again and again throughout the afternoon and I never did figure out what caused them. Was it some kind of event, a free beer being offered somewhere, the wacky doings of a drunken festival-goer garnering the approval of the crowd, or was it just some drunk guy who started whooping with excitement,oregon.gif and his buddy who joined him, and the drunk guy five feet away who couldn't help but continue it, and on and on through a crowd loosened by alcohol and susceptible to group pressure and rowdy camaraderie? It could have been one of the former but I still suspect it was the latter. Someone started it and others continued it. Funny enough, it happened in two different sections of the festival, again and again, independent of each other. Perhaps there was an explanation beyond simple drunkenness and group dynamics, but I very much doubt it. After all, I joined in without knowing the source, for no other reason than it was happening and I had been enjoying beer all afternoon.

That's the beauty of a good beer festival, though. It's the community of it all. It's the purposeful drunkenness. It's all the fine beers, just begging you to taste them, revel in them. It's the silliness of thousands of drunken people crammed together on a hot afternoon, wandering about with plastic mugs and beer guides, wooden tokens and wrist bands. It's a hot weekend afternoon at the end of July and the beer is pouring, the taps are open, the drunken happiness is thick and palpable, urging you on, drink-drink-drink-drink-drink.

And you do.

Joel's favorite Christmas song is The Twelve Days of Beer

Archives

‘Sploding Person

The little festivals held in towns all year long, the berry festivals, the logging festivals, the rain festivals, biker runs, the what have you, are totally a blast to play at.

You have a built-in crowd, more people than you would playing in a bar or a club. Hundreds, maybe a thousand if the stage is in a good place. Mystique Fans at The Gilroy Garlic Festival 005.jpg The closest many of us will ever get to playing a big venue or even (in our wildest dreams) a stadium of some kind. The rush is awesome. I would wander around the crowd and it never seemed like that many people, until I got onstage and looked out at them.

Damn, there’s a lot of people out there.

I get so jacked up playing something like that. I almost can’t breathe. I almost can’t keep whatever is in my gut in my gut. I can barely talk. I forget everything I’m supposed to play until the first note of the first song, then it all comes back, and so fast that I can barely get my fingers where they’re supposed to be.

There’s simply nothing like it that I ever experienced. I jones for it. I like goofing at the jams, and playing with a band in a little dive, but I’m a screaming fool for a festival.

I started playing when I was 27, and I kick myself all the time for not starting earlier. The simple fact is that I didn’t have the patience to learn an instrument when I was younger. Personality defect, I guess. We all got ‘em. Mine was, and still is, that I have the attention span of your average housefly. I’ve had to teach myself patience, as well as music theory and how to play this stringed beast, and that’s been hard and I’ve struggled and cursed and bitched and thrown things, and then played a festival and felt like a million-dollar rockstar and the whole mess has been worth it.

Chapter 2

Chapter 2 of An Audience of Shadows. See Chapter 1 here.

Open the bedroom door.

One one thousand, two one thousand, three one thousand, four one thousand...

Open the fridge and get out shot glass. One one thousand...

Open the cabinet, get out vodka. One one thousand...

When I hear the tequila bottle break it ruins everything. Who knows what will happen next? My dad might clean it up. He might still be drunk from last night. I don't really know what time it is; I haven't had a working clock in my room since I was ten. But I wake up every morning when he gets out of bed. I hear the creak of his mattress through the apartment's thin walls. That's the longest count: forty-five one thousand. I picture him sitting on the edge of the mattress, head in his hands, wondering whether or not he'd hit me the night before, although, I had to admit, he was probably most concerned with how he'd gotten home and why he hadn't gotten laid, whatever that meant. After this, I hear him thud across to his bathroom. I can actually hear him taking a piss. I used to hold off counting at this point, until I realized that every morning his piss lasted between twelve and fourteen one thousands. Never the full forty-five he always took up on his mattress. Everything else in the bathroom; brushing, a quick shave with a dry razor, was twenty-nine. Still, nothing stood up to the time on the mattress.

That morning, I waited to hear the door shut to the outside. I started counting once the bottle had dropped. By ten one thousands, he had done nothing.

By twenty, I was getting a little worried. What was he doing, just standing there? I hadn't seen my father in over two weeks and had no desire to confront him now.

At fifty one thousands, I got out of bed, left foot first, took three large steps to the door, and opened it. I walked through the doorway one, two, three times, each time setting my right foot only outside in the hall and then turning swiftly on it, only the last time leading out with my left foot and down the hall, five steps, across the doorway three times, and finally into the kitchen, left foot first.

He isn't there.

Wondering how he managed to get away from the kitchen without me hearing the creak of the floorboards horrified me. I should have heard that. Because there was only one place he could go.

He's in his bathtub. I should have been able to count the steps. Had he treaded so lightly on purpose? Did he know my routine as well as I did?

"What," he said, drowning the last bit of liquor in his glass.

I stand, like I always do, ashamed to ask a Question. One of those Questions that I know is stupid, that I know isn't worth anything, but that something inside compels me to ask. My psychologist tells me that if I listen to that something, I'll never be able to live life to its fullest. I tell her that she needs to find a way to shut that something up.

"Dad, if I masturbate while I'm in the shower, and it gets on the shower curtain, do I need to wash the shower curtain? Can people get germs from me that way?"

I stare at him, waiting for his reaction. He might just answer nonchalantly, tell me I was worried about something that wasn't important, and encourage me to use my brain in more productive ways. He might ask me why I thought that was important, and help me figure out why I was concerned about it, and whether that was warranted. But those were fantasies. He would probably go nuts on me. Maybe he would break my nose, I think. Then I could go to the hospital, they would say, "My, this fine young man lives with such a monster. He would do so much better on his own; we should put him up in a nice apartment and see how he does for himself."

Who was I kidding. I would go straight to a psych ward.

"Jesus Christ," he mutters, his face covering his hands.

He says nothing else. Just sits. And I'm standing there, wondering whether he thinks I've asked a stupid question, or whether his amazement is an indication of something I've done wrong. Guilt flows from the wellsprings of my mind. Wellsprings of serotonin and GABA receptors.

He leaves that morning without saying anything to me. In fact, we missed each other, as he left while I was cleaning my toilet. And then I had to clean the gloves I used to clean the toilet, which took the longest, but then when I was done, I had to use the toilet, and the cycle started all over again, until I was late for school, and decided that instead of going to learn about chemical reactions and attending driver's education in the afternoon, I would clean the whole fucking house. Then, my father and I would at least have something to talk about that night.

The kitchen, my room, the living room, and the hallways took about an hour. Disinfecting spray, a quick vacuum, more disinfecting spray, and a final vacuum (with a new bag). His bedroom was messy. It took an hour to do that, then another hour for me to get myself clean, and then clean my bathroom again. The last room was his bathroom.

It's the most disgusting thing I've seen. Ever. Mold grows in every crack and corner. I see some of it pulsating. The bottom of the bathtub, which is visible from where I stand in the doorway, has dirt in it. Dirt from the old man in the bath tub. The dirt of his life.

One thing that happens when I'm in unpleasant environments is panic attacks. And the biggest cause of these attacks is germs. Germs, dust, and dirt. So when I see the bottom of his bathtub, I feel a throbbing pain in my chest. And by the time I register all the mold, my left arm is numb.

When he finds me after he gets home that night, I'm in bed, curled up. There's nothing else I can do.

"Have another attack?" he slurs. Even feet away, the liquor on his breath makes me gag, and I can't answer. After a moment,

"Did you take your pills?"

I don’t even have the mind to remind him that the last time he managed to steal Xanax for me was several months ago. He used to buy it. But now…

Only the black tells me that the door has closed. He leaves the conversation with no goodbye, no wishes of a good-night's sleep. He just leaves.

The next morning, I wake up without knowing what time it is. I listen for his first movements.

Open the bedroom door.

Open the bedroom door.

He never sleeps late.

Open the bedroom door.

Open the bedroom door.

By the time I realize the apartment is empty, the phone is ringing. I pick it up.

"Hello, this is H. Ellison High School, and we just wanted to confirm with your father that you are absent from school today. Can we speak to him?"

"My father's gone," I say as I hang up the phone once, twice, three times, using my left arm first...

- E. Branden Hart

Archives

Men, Women, and Careers

What is all this crap about women “having” to staying to home while the husband works? I’m sure this will be another favorite with my mother-in-law but what the hell, right?

Granted, if a woman “wants” to stay home while her husband works, then more power to her. I don’t know what the hell she’d do all day if she didn’t have children though. I’d go nuts. What I don’t get is when a man refuses to let his wife work. What is that? The women’s rights movement wasn’t just a tea party we held for kicks, we actually meant what we said.

Women_milling.jpgHere is a sticking point with me. Being in the military is a career for some. This career requires that you move every year or every few years, which the government gracefully pays for. Your wife, if she works, must either try to figure out a way to transfer to another office or quit all together. This means at your next duty station she has to start basically all over again with her career if there is even a job to be had in her field or profession. She gladly does it, though, because she loves her husband.

Not only does being in the military require you to move a lot, but it also requires you to be gone a lot. Our husbands go to war; they go on weekend stints to the field or detachments for weeks on end. This I see is the civilian equivalent to the travel time you spend with your job as a civilian, though maybe not quite as much or often. When he goes to Iraq for six months, I see this as the civilian equivalent as being on assignment or up starting a new branch of the company you work for. But let me enlighten you.

NO ONE ELSE THINKS THAT WAY.

As if it weren’t hard enough, my husband was stationed in a place where I had to commute 45 minutes to a job I hated and then at my second job tend bar at a run-down crack house where the head bartender was shooting up on her break. It was this or the grocery store or mall. Now, I’m not a snob, but I worked damn hard for my degree. Yes, it was my choice to marry a military man, but here is the rub.

Because I was having such a hard time finding a job where we were, I was miserable. Instead of making my husband miserable also, I decided to do something about it. I looked for jobs elsewhere in other cities and found one where my mother lived. I thought if I lived with my mother temporarily that I could work on my career while my husband womenwork2.jpgworks on his. Yes, I was creating distance that otherwise was unnecessary, but why is my happiness worth less for a choice that I made than my husband who also made a career choice?

Does anyone see the injustice in this besides me? My husband’s “job” requires him to leave for days, weeks, or months at a time and while I don’t complain. My “job” may require me to do the same but very rarely. My husband signed his life away to the military. I just married him. Of course I want my marriage to work, and I don’t want to be away from him, but where does it say that because your man is in the military you must forfeit all of your own dreams to stay at home and wait for him?

It has also been my dream to become a column writer, which I’m doing now and I’m so excited about it. When I brought it up to my husband, I told him that I would be writing about our life and the military. I also told him that this column was not about him but about me. This is my dream and while it involves him, ultimately it is my call. What I love is when you share your excitement with your family, they ultimately give you their negative opinions. And here is what I have to say to that. Hold on to your butts because when I’m done with this world, I will have accomplished everything in life I set my mind to without regret, knowing what you think about me only fuels the fire (so put that in your pipe and smoke it).

Andrea's mother-in-law has a pipe... and something to put in it now.

Archives

Walk a Mile in My Vans

Eleven years ago December, my husband, Marty, changed careers and started a new job. His new position required performing tasks that men of the older generation (our fathers’ age, for instance) wouldn’t dream of doing. His new position required late nights, early mornings, cleaning parts of the human anatomy one otherwise would avoid in others, being spit up on, screamed at and demanded of. He was on call 24/7.

My husband’s new job: Stay At Home Dad.

Right before our oldest son was born, Marty was laid off from his position of printing press operator. I was working as a production manager in a paper coating company and making fairly good money. We talked about what we’d do after the baby was born and decided that Marty would stay home with the baby and I would go back to work. We didn’t want anyone else raising the kids, so daycare wasn’t an option.

Eleven years and three kids later, he’s the best stay at home dad this side of the Mississippi.

I, however, am one very spoiled wife.

Marty cooks everyday. I’m not allowed in the kitchen. Sometimes I miss making dinner. I don’t do the shopping, the laundry or the vacuuming. I don’t clean the cat box (I’d never do it as well, anyway) and I don’t feed the animals. Marty makes the kids’ lunches, makes sure they do their homework as soon as they get home from school (both boys are on the Principals Honor Roll, by the way – straight A’s) and mows the lawn. He fills the gas tank in my car and gets the oil changed. I iron the kids’ school clothes and drop them off at school on the way to work. I’d say I have it fairly easy despite the fact that my job is a bitch.

Marty is a musician who teaches guitar and bass to the neighborhood kids, an old school skater who takes his boys to the skate parks and an awesome cook. Other men envy him.

Anyone can get a job; but it takes sacrifice, persistence and a special dedication to what’s important on the home front to be a Stay At Home Dad.

Our picture today is Dad with his two boys, about eight years ago. I think this picture speaks for itself.

fadev1129.jpg

Shawna has never spit up on her husband

Archives

Breaking Scientific News!

New Scientific Study: Breathe Air And Die

ATLANTA GA - According to a study released by the Center for Disease Control in Atlanta, 100% of the people who breathe the earth's air die.

"It's an amazing revelation," said lead researcher Dr. Steven Greene MD PhD. "The results completely took us by surprise - they quite simply blew us away. We ran a double-blind, placebo-controlled, randomized test and ended up with a mortality rate of science.jpg100%. In fact, we found air to be so lethal that even most of the researchers directing the study succumbed to its ravages."

The study contradicts the view that breathing air is a healthy thing for humans to do.

Dr. Greene explained, "Up until now it was widely believed that breathing supplied the body with oxygen - which powers the body, and removed carbon dioxide - which is the toxic byproduct of that energy. However, we now realize that breathing just kills us."

The study looked into many different kinds of breathing - deep, shallow, diaphragmatic, Zen and tantric - and found that all known types of breathing lead to death.

"We focused much of our time and attention on tantric breathing and its different applications," said Dr. Greene.

The study also took into account assertions of "rising from the dead" and immortality.

"We found that although Lazarus and Jesus may have risen from the dead, they did, in fact, die first. And for immortality, we were initially excited by supporting evidence from the movie Highlander until we started watching the second movie in the series and discovered that Connor and the other immortals came from a different planet. While evidence for alien life on earth is interesting, it did nothing to further the aims of our study."

Dr. Greene went on to state that if you have started breathing, it is already too late. "There is no way to not die once you have started breathing. To breathe is to die."

Dr. Wilhelm has bought degrees from several prominent universities.

Archives

November 28, 2006

We Watched Too Much TV

Sometimes we have no idea what we are going to write about at night. We sit down in the FTTW headquarters and look at each other and we just wait for the other one to say something first. To have that grand idea. So tonight one of us blurted out "tv reunions we'd like to see" and we both just kind of shrugged in that "I really just want to get on the couch and watch tv so let's write the first thing that comes to mind" way. And an idea was born.

Michele tells you the Facts of Life:

I'm sure they had a reunion once upon a time, but that's neither here nor there. This is MY reunion. The way I always thought it would happen. Because you knew when the show ended that at some point they would all get back together when their money started to run out and they needed to milk the 80s trivia craze for all it was worth.

So what happened to the Facts of Life girls? Where are they now? And i don't mean the actresses that played them. I mean the girls we knew and loved. Lisa, Jo, Tootie, Blair and those other minor characters whose names we forgot as soon as each episode ended. Where would they be almost 20 years after Eastland Academy closed its doors?
Would they greet each other like close friends who had been apart for just days instead of years? Or would the years apart have given them time to realize just how much they hated each other? Years do that, you know. You spend four years of high school with all these people you think are your friends and then you go your separate ways and every time you talk about high school after that, you find yourself saying "that bitch" after your best friend's name a lot. And your stories always end with "I'll get even with them for that." And when the haze that comes from years of alcohol and drug abuse wears off, you start to remember more and more things and when you show up at your ten year reunion, it's with a machine gun and a note to the police that someone should take care of your seventeen cats.

Maybe that's just me.

fol.jpg


.
I figure by this time Blair has put on about 100 lbs after spending the last 20 years realizing she has no discernable skills except for shooting out kids. Even all that money wasn't enough to keep her happy. She married some guy she met in the Emotionally Unavailable Women chatroom on AOL and proceeded to have a baby a year for ten years. Jo, on the other hand, became a world class bodybuilder and vitamin supplement supplier. She finally had more money than Blair and bigger tits. Well, those are more muscle than tits, but still.

Tootie spent a couple of years in a professional roller derby league until some chick named Atilla the Honey kicked her in the face during a heated game. She then joined the WWF as FrankenTootie. She defeated that dude who played Screech on Saved by the Bell in the Former Child Celebrities Who Can't Find Work steel cage match.

Then there's Natalie. Natalie eventually slimmed down to a respectable 97 lbs, thanks to a steady diet of methamphetamine and a night job as a "dancer" at a "gentleman's club." She left the club in 1993 and opened up her own escort service, but eventually gave that up when she found Jesus. Unfortunately, the Jesus she found was an unemployed day laborer who lived in a cardboard box just outside of Binghamton, NY. And he didn't save her so much as pimp her out to support his addiction to Hostess pies. As it goes with these things, he dragged Natalie into his addiction and she eventually ballooned back to 300 lbs and had to leave Jesus because she could no longer fit in the cardboard box.

As for Mrs. Garrett, she showed up at the reunion, took one look at what her girls had become and hung herself from a tree on the run down lot of what used to be Edna's Edibles.

The reunion show centers around Mrs. Garrett's funerals and the girls all placing blame on each other for her death.

But don't despair. There's one scene where Jo and Blair kiss just to get that 20 year sexual tension out of the way. So you've got that going for you if you tune in.

Listen. I was going to do the Flintstones reunion. So in the end, remember that what you just read is ten times better than what you could have read about Barney Rubble's appearence on COPS: Bedrock or Wilma's battle with her demons. You can read that all in Pebbles, The Untold Story, anyhow. -M

Turtle goes to Beverly. Hills, that is:

This was a hard one for me. I mean really, the obvious choice for to go with would be LHOTP, that's Little house to you n00bs, but meh, they are all old and half dead. There are so many cast members on that show, to me, it would look like one big love in.90210-logo-2.gif

Getting a show back together that was focused on young people is hard. Specially when they are all old now. No bueno, big guy. We have to start with a series where they were old to begin with, or just old people playing younger roles, and imagine them being the same characters x amount of years later.

Not many shows can do that. Well, I pulled one out.

Beverly Hills 902whateverthefuck

See, now we are rolling. This is a show that is timeless cause I think the main characters have so much god damn plastic in them, they need a to see a surgeon when they need to take a shit. So here we go. We take these fine Thespians and throw them ten years into the future to see what they are doing now. This should be pretty simple.

Brandon Walsh - Still the same boring, rational normal person. Not a whole hell of a lot to do with him there. Maybe he is on his third wife and fourth ulcer. The high point in his life was reaching the fifth ladder in his company's indoor squash league. Not much to do with him. The kinda guy who would loan you money even thou he knew he would never get it back from you. Maybe he gets caught up in some insider trading and gets sent to jail. We could get "A Very Special Prison Rape" episode out of him. Like I said, not much to work with here.

Brenda Walsh - Ok. We have a goldmine here. She is the "unstable" one. So, much like the original story, this series would take place in many different settings. A nut house would be one.rats.h9 Every week another cast member troubled by the thoughts of something that happened to him or her in the past will go to the loony bin and have a seance with Brenda while trying to get her daily dose of calcium by milking her rats.

We could work with her.

Jim and Cindy Walsh - Well there has to be some kind of spice in the show. I mean hell, it is the 00's so we have a little more leeway to work with the characters and expand on what they are really like. Well, sad to say, these guys are kinda the same. Cept now they own a bustling porn store. Hm. Still not seeing much to work with here. I guess we could have them selling methamphetamine out the back door of the store. Still not a whole hell of a lot to work with here.

Steve Sanders - Steve finally accepted his sexuality and addiction to animal porn. He is now is a goat herder going by the name of Master Blaster. We could work with this one. Maybe once a month, he wanders out of the mountains and hits up the Walsh's for some speed and lube and heads back to the hills after selling his homemade goat screwing videos. Hm. And if you think about it, that could bring the Walsh's back into the storyline. Well, a little bit. After all, they weren't really on the original show that much and really, watch an entire hour of goat sex videos and how they corrupt the youth of America? That's pushing it.

Kelly Taylor - She was one of the blonde's. Well, this one screams for drug addiction. Like that Cuban Scarface guy addiction. Living in a big mansion, filled with guns and tweaked out of her mind. Hm. That would only swing for about an hour before she does something stupid like shooting the wrong person and then she would be killed.

That would be a hell of an hour, thou.

So we can work her in somewhere.

Donna Martin - The other blond. Well, at this point in her carrier, one would hope that she realized that she is just ugly and even if god himself came down with a scalpel and carved her face up himself, that broad just got hit too many times by the ugly stick for any kind of god to help her.Ruiz-Henao and Tascon Met PolicePA.jpg

So she probably joined a cult or something.

Once again. Not much to work with.

Dylan McKay - After years of dealing with his own personal demons and a lot of drugs, he turned into one of those god damn annoying motherfuckers from AA who always want to know how your day is going and if you are "in the right place." You know those guys who always hug you and "he would go thru hell with you to keep you sober."

Hey, don't get me wrong, but those are the first guys to go out. So I guess we could work with him. Maybe an intervention of Kelly. Hm. Maybe this could work. Kelly with a gun to Dylan's head while he prayed for her soul before she was shot in the back by Lupe from Columbia.

We got a little more to work with here.

Let's not stop now.

David Silver - Now Dr. Silver. Inventor of the Negro-a-lizer. Dr. Silver found a way to fully turn himself into a black man. Now a proud member of Black Panthers Reux in Oakland, California, he lives within the projects fighting crime with his crime busting sidekick, the Milk Chicken. I see a tie in with Steve fighting David to stop him from making goat sex films while the Milk Chicken takes on Steve's mighty herd of goats.

We could work with this.

Andrea Zuckerman-Vasquez - She's doing something Jewish. Not sure if we could work her in too much on this one. We might have to get her killed off early.

Jesse Vasquez - He's doing something Latino. Not sure if we could work him in too much on this one. We might have to get him killed off early.

100_2034.jpgNat Bussichio - The Peach Pit. This has to be burned down. Or did it already get burned down? No matter what happened back then, it happened again and now Nat is living in a cardboard box, sipping off his fortified wine waiting for the death of all cowards as he goes to sleep every night behind an old porn store. We could work with this. Steve, selling his goat porn, recognizes Nat in the alleyway.

Ok. So what do we have to work with here. Somehow I have a feeling this whole story will be told thru the eyes of Nat. Every few hours he will regain consciousness and watch Steve buying dope and selling goat porn from the Walsh's.

Dylan would be all god boy on us and try to help Kelly out of her addictions, but I guess that really doesn't matter cause we are killing of Kelly pretty quick anyways. Nat could watch all the Colombians jumping her mansion walls to kill her.

The Andrea and Jesse could go organize some kinda of rally. Like some kind of Manuel Rosenbaum Charity drive to feed the illegal Jewish migrant workers. So I guess we can use them after all.

Donna would have to be handing out flowers to old bums, Nat included, to join them in their "Cult of Ugly."

Somehow I have to work in Brenda and Brandon.

I'm still working on that one.

I guess they could become lovers. - T

So that's the reunion shows that played out in our mind after maybe inhaling too many fumes from the propane tank on the grill. What reunion shows would you like to see? And don't say Flintstones, because we are representing Pebbles in her fight for get her book released.

Turtle and Michele only watch education cartoons now. You can learn a lot from a talking milk shake.

Archives

Do Not Want

My family keeps asking me what I want for Christmas. The things I want, they can't give me. They either can't afford them or just can't work those kind of miracles. I really don't know what I want. When I'm pressured with a question like that, be it my birthday or Christmas, I just shrug and ask for world peace. Or a strap-on. Either one leaves them blinking at me.

Instead of hurting my brain trying to come up with a list of things I want for Christmas this year, I've come up with a list of things I don't want. That should make it pretty easy for those buying me gifts. Just take a look at this list, make a mental note of what's here and buy me anything but.




1. The Octodog.

It's not a dildo. It's not a vibrator. It's not a really kinky way of acting on your animated hot dog character fantasies.

It's just a marketing tool to make parents feel guilty about using a regular old knife and fork to cut up their hot dogs.

If you buy me one of these, I will use it to turn your penis into an octopussy. If you don't have a penis, I will just beat you to death with frozen hot dogs.

2. Spaghetti ice cream maker (see also lasagna, asparagus ice cream makers)

This must be one of those things they advertise on tv at 3am to really stoned people. Someone is buying this thing. I want to know who. Who on god's green earth would buy something to turn ice cream into shapes? Not just shapes, but fucking asparagus? WTF? Here kids, I know how much you hate dessert, so I made your ice cream look like a vegetable. Served with eggs. Raw eggs. This is like the opposite of the vegetable flavored french fries they had when I was a kid.

Gets my vote for most useless kitchen gagdet ever.

3. 11487_Umbrella_Hat_S.jpg. An umbrella hat

I swear on everything that is holy, if you ever buy me one of these things, I will take it and stab you in the face with it. More than once. Until you bleed out.

Why do people purchase gifts like this? It's one of those things you just don't assume someone will like or use. Is it a gag gift? When you open something like this do you think, "gee I wonder if Aunt Mary really loves me and doesn't want to see me struggling with grocery packages while trying to keep dry," or do you think "gee, Aunt Mary must really fucking hate me and wants me to look like an idiot. Guess she never got over the time I had sex with her poodle."


4. Crust cutter.

This gadget makes me weep for humanity. This is the height of laziness. Use a fucking knife, ok? And stop making your kids think that food should be fun in order to be eaten. Stop turning sandwiches into shapes and meatloafs into cupcakes and mashed potatoes into sculputres of famous Greek statues.goodbites crustless sandwich cutter_small.jpg Ok? I know, you're a creative mom. You're artistic. You cry yourself to sleep at night knowing that your talents are going to waste on a couple of kids who don't appreciate that you can make a plate broccolli look like a topiary of characters from the Wizard of Oz. You could have done better. You should have listened to people when they told you a liberal arts degree was a waste of time. Computer Science was where it was at, but you thought being a starving artist was romantic. Look at you now. Cutting crusts off of bread for two midgets who piss their pants and throw peas in your face and don't appreciate your efforts to teach them shapes through organic peanut butter and banana sandwiches (this rant may or may not be personal).

6. vacuum cleaner

Goes without saying, no?

7. tshirts with clever sayings

Yea, yea. I know. My mom says hi. Your girlfriend is out of town. If I can read this I'm too close. You love beer, tits, you're horny and you have a funny drinking problem.

I don't care. Just because you think these tshirts are the ultimate in fashion sense and/or humor doesn't mean everyone else in the world does. In fact, the only other people who think your tshirts are charming are wearing the same ones. Notice I'm not.

8. donate money to charity in my name

Don't do this. Please. Don't. First of all, I don't want my name on the mailing list for Mother Anne's Toy Hospital and Pyramid Scheme, Incorporated. Second, your favorite charity may not be mine. If you're going to donate to the Rev. Phelps or the Moonies or Save the WB Channel or the KKK, I'd rather you didn't do it in my name. And I know my relatives. Some of this is quite possible.

If this is something you want to do as a gift, finding out a little bit about the person before you do this may be a necessary step. Then you will know that I would rather my money go to the Home for Aging Porn Stars than the Let's Throw Bombs at Abortion Clinics charity.

insatiable.jpg9. porn

Porn is a delicate thing. You can't be too sure what someone will like. Unless you've been sleeping with them. Just because you saw Barnyard Babes Volume 6 in my VCR doesn't mean I actually enjoyed it. I was testing it out. For research. For FTTW. I swear.

And really, sitting around with your family on Christmas morning while the yule log burns away on tv and Silent Night plays softly in the background is not the time nor place to be opening up a DVD Special Edition copy of Big Trouble in Little Vagina.

(If you insist on buying me porn, stick to the classics. Nothing says Merry Christmas quite like Marilyn Chambers on a pool table.)

10. A unicycle.

Don't make me explain this one, ok? Just imagine a wrong turn in Florida, circus clowns, mescaline, two quarts of cheap vodka and someone saying "watch what I can do!" Christmas is not the time for memories like that.

11. 17 inch latex vulture.

File under, maybe I do not want. Maybe I do. Jury is out. Something about this says "not a Christmas present." Yet something says "this would be mighty fun to open in front of some little kids."


And there's my list. So what's on your DO NOT WANT list?

Michele was creatively inpsired by both DR and Baby Huey for this article.

Archives

Thanksgiving Aftermath

Turkey soup. Turkey omelettes. Turkey fried rice. Turkey sandwiches that use dressing as bread. God I love thanksgiving leftovers. This is one of my favorite recipes using leftovers, and it's mighty easy, to boot.

As an aside, you should all go here and make this bread recipe. I made it this weekend, and it is seriously idiot-proof. Unless your yeast is dead from the start, you can't screw this up.

Turkey Tettraziniturkey_tetrazzini.jpg

1 lb egg noodles
2 c cooked turkey, chopped
2 c mixed vegetables, chopped (either leftover, or use a bag of frozen mixed veggies)
1 c leftover gravy
3 c whole milk
1 c shredded white cheese (like swiss or mozzarella)
1 Tbsp butter, melted
1/2 c breadcrumbs or cracker crumbs

Boil the noodles according to the package directions, but stop about 2 minutes early. Drain completely.

In a big saucepan over medium-low heat, combine the gravy and milk, and stir till it's smooth. Stir in cheese, a handful at a time, till it's all melted. Add the turkey, vegetables, and noodles, and stir gently to combine. Add salt and pepper to taste -- the milk will probably have dulled the flavor a bit. Fill a greased casserole dish with this goop, and top with the crumbs and the melted butter. Put in a 350 degree oven, uncovered, until it's brown and bubbly on top, about 25 minutes.

As for the metal, it's that time of the year for me to start telling you my favorite albums of 2006. I'll give you two of the top 10 each week for the next 5 weeks. I'm sure you're on pins and needles.

10. Witchery - Don't Fear the Reaper witchery_dont10.jpg
Century Media Records
Release Date: March 1, 2006

This is the review I wrote for the album earlier this year: "The underground Swedish metal scene is a hotbed of musical incest, and Witchery is no exception. I swear to god there are 1500 Swedish metal bands but only like 13 people that can play an instrument in the whole damned country. Put on hiatus since 2001 because of 3 of its members' other bands' grueling tour schedule (guitarist Patrik Jensen is in the Haunted, bassist Sharlee D'Angelo is in Mercyful Fate and Arch Enemy, and Martin Axenrot is in Bloodbath, as well as currently sitting as drummer for Opeth), they're back with an album that, despite its name, doesn't really need any more cowbell. The album is full of catchy riffs and fantastic drum work. With Jensen in the band, though, a lot of the riffs sound like The Haunted rip-offs. In some cases it's because of Jensen's unique guitar tone, and in others it's because they're really just self-plagiarized. Still, it's a combination of quality and anticipation, as this is their fir st album in 5 years, but this is one of the best albums I've heard all year."

9. Light this City - Facing the Thousandfacingthethousandbig.jpg
Prosthetic Records
Release Date: September 19, 2006

I got some great comments from my FTTW review of this album a few weeks ago: "Fresno-based Light this City reminds me of Sweden's Arch Enemy in many ways. For one, they both have a female vocalist who growls as good or better than many of her male counterparts. The guitars are extremely melodic, but still remain heavy. The drums are lightning-fast and perfectly on-beat. The songs are catchy and fun to listen to. All in all, I was very pleasantly surprised by these guys." Specifically, like Turtle said: "Nothing good comes from Fresno. Just evil people. So it must be good"

Stay tuned next week for numbers 7 and 8.

DJ Baby Huey
Metal Director and Host of "Dead of the Night"
Every Tuesday, 10pm - midnight
WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC
wxdu

Archives

Singing On The Brain

This Is Your Brain on Music: The Science of a Human Obsession

Daniel J. Levitin 0525949690.01._AA240_SCLZZZZZZZ_V52482733_.jpg

(Dutton, August 2006)

314 pages, hardcover

$24.95

Book review by Andrew Careaga

So you wake up one morning, feeling pretty good about life, when before you rub the sleep out of your eyes the random playlist in your head cues up a song you haven't heard in ages. Worse, it's a song you don't even like, something like Queen's "Bohemian Rhapsody," or worse, Barry Manilow singing the chorus to "Copacabana." Over and over. You can't seem to shut it off, even as you struggle to sing something else in the shower.

Where do these insipid tunes come from? And how do they become so entrenched in our minds? Those are a couple of questions examined by Daniel J. Levitin, a former record producer and session musician-turned-neuroscientist. In his book This Is Your Brain on Music: The Science of a Human Obsession, Levitin draws from advances in neuroscience, evolutionary psychology and computer processing to tell the story of why music matters so much to our species.

For readers who (like me) struggled with science in high school, This Is Your Brain on Music can be a tough read. I had to revisit several sections in order to comprehend a some of the neurological activities Levitin describes. This is no fault of Levitin's, however, as his subject is much more complex than many of us would suspect. "At a neural level," he writes, "playing an instrument requires the orchestration of regions in our primitive, reptilian brain -- the cerebellum and the brain stem -- as well as higher cognitive systems such as the motor cortex (in the parietal lobe) and the planning regions of our frontal lobes, the most advanced region of the brain."

Even non-musicians' brains are busy processing the "organized sound" of music when they hear a tune, Levitin writes. Just the simple act of tapping your foot to your favorite song engages your brain in many complex processes. "We know that there are neural circuits specifically related to detecting and tracking musical meter, and we know that the cerebellum is involved in setting an internal clock or timer that can synchronize with events that are out-there-in-the-world," Levitin writes.

Thanks to the emerging field of evolutionary psychology and advances in neuroscience -- both aided greatly by magnetic resonance imaging (MRI), which captures images of brain activity in real time -- scientists now understand more about how the brain works than ever before. Levitin applies these advances in neuroscience and psychology to explain how the brain processes music.

For readers with a background in music and music theory, the first couple of chapters might come across as remedial. But stick with it, for here -- as Levitin explains the differences between a tone and a note, rhythm vs. tempo, timbre vs. loudness, etc. -- is where Levitin builds the foundation for the rest of the book. Even if you think you know a thing or two about music, you might learn something here. (For instance, I didn't know that timbre was pronounced tambre.)

As I mentioned earlier, the reading gets less penetrable as you go along. But Levitin handles the topics well, using analogies and a good dose of humor throughout. In one passage, Levitin explains why we have trouble appreciating the brain's complexity. It's "because the numbers are so huge they go well beyond our everyday experience (unless you are a cosmologist)."

The average brain consists of one hundred billion (100,000,000,000) neurons.Suppose each neuron was one dollar, and you stood on a street corner trying to give dollars away to people as they passed by, as fast as you could hand them out -- let's say one dollar per second. If you did this twenty-four hours a day, 365 days a year, without stopping, and if you had started on the day that Jesus was born, you would by the present day only have gone through about two-thirds of your money.
As for the humor, it is sprinkled lightly throughout, but Levitin's timing is appropriate. As he writes about the functions of the brain's four lobes, plus the cerebellum (the oldest, most primitive part of our gray matter), the subject gets bogged down in textbookish prose. Then he explains:
The surgical separation of a portion of the frontal lobe, the prefontal cortex, from the thalamus is called alobotomy. So when the Ramones sang "Now I guess I'll have to tell 'em/That I got no cerebellum" in their song "Teenage Lobotomy" ... they were not being anotomically accurate, but for the sake of artistic license, and for creating one of the great rhymes in rock music, it is hard to begrudge them that.
One thing readers should take away from Your Brain on Music is an appreciation of the brain as a marvelous music machine, more sophisticated than anything humans have come up with. Levitin's book might not make that song in your head go away, but it will give you insight into how music creates neural pathways in our brain. And maybe it'll make you think more about your choice of music.

Andrew Careaga is a music lover, PR flack and occasional-freelance writer who blogs regularly at bloggedy blog.

I'll Keep an Eye Out For You

On the one hand, the current Col. Tigh from Battlestar Galactica is just a bitter, washed-up, one-eyed drunk of a bastard who's of no real use to anyone but the person who manages to grow grains on spaceships and ferment them into sweet, sweet brown liquor. On the other hand, Tigh's a useful reality check to anyone who's feeling too good or too damned sentimental. I wish I had a Tigh at work, sometimes. I'm too much of an Adama. I could really use a good Tigh...
tigh2.jpg

Subordinate: "Hey, my daughter's sick and my wife's out of town.  Can I go and take her to the hospital?"
Me: "Well, I supp-"
Tigh steps in the doorway: "Sick? What the frak do you know about sick? Do you know what they did to my eye?!"

I could see the advantages a one-eyed drunk would have.  Hubris would be a thing of the past.

Section wins prestigious quarterly award. We're happy.

Subordinate: "See? I told you we're the fucking hotness! Eat it, fuckles! Fucking eat it!"
Me: "Fuck yeah!"
Tigh, from out of nowhere: "Ohhh, so you're the best, eh? What the frak do you know about being the best? I spent four months on that gods-forsaken planet with those cylon bastards. We were blowing ourselves up, for frak's sake! Do you know what they did to my eye?!"

Having stamped out goldbricking and arrogance, Tigh would quickly move on to useless bitching.tigh1.jpg

Student: "I don't see why we have to wear these gay-ass safety glasses. They're so scratched up I can't see shit. They're fucking useless."
Me: "Why? Because the fucking T.O.-"
Tigh rises from behind an aircraft tire, servicing kit in hand: "Why? I'll tell you why, you frakking ungrateful little bastards! We're evil men in the gardens of paradise, sent by the forces of death to spread devastation and destruction wherever we go. I'm surprised you didn't know that."
Me: "I couldn't have said it much better my-"
Tigh rises from the tire again, ">And do you know what they did to my eye?!"
Me: "That's why you always wear safety glasses, kids."

Hell, screw real life. Tigh makes almost anything better.  He's like the Rooster Sauce of Sci-Fi.

The Architect: "Ergo, vis-a-vis, anomaly, construct, ergo."
Tigh: "What the frak are you going on about, Mister?"
The Architect: "Anomaly, chaos, butterfly, wings, tornado, Guatemala."
Tigh: "You call yourself a frakking architect?" Tigh bitch-slaps The Architect out of his seat.  As the bearded man cowers on the floor, Tigh towers over him. "You are not an Architect, Mister! You're not fit to wear that suit!"
The Architect, spitting blood: "Status quo, equation, critical flaw."
Tigh: "My flaws are personal. Yours are professional. Now shut the frak up before I put a bullet between your eyes, you miserable bastard."

Beat.

"And speaking of eyes, do you know what they did to my eye?!"

Paul slowly getting more in touch with his "Tigh" side.

Archives

My Little Red Wagon Part II

That following week was the beginning of it all. We all have our own way we ‘got in’; exposure to the music, a funny haircut, whatever. The way the kids and the administration in my school handled what they saw in me truly made me what I was. The junior high school was bad enough; where I went junior high was seventh to ninth. I was only there for ninth. There were some fights in the hallways and of course the mental torture but the real problem was the administration. The people who are supposed to understand and work with teenage angst were the very people causing the biggest problem. punker.jpg

Every fucked up thing that happened there was the fault of the Punks. I swear my locker was searched daily. It was bullshit. Every time I put a new lock on they would cut it off in hopes of finding the next drug cartel. They wondered why we had such bad attitudes. As time went on the two other Punks got more and more nuts in style and attitude. More kids started getting into it as well. I’d say by Christmas that year there were around six or seven of us. One of the original Punks started growing in his hair and listening to Motley Crue. The other one became a good friend of mine and was also the first person I ever saw with Liberty Spikes. I haven’t seen Scot in about twenty years. I heard he died in a car accident but later found out I was misinformed. Still haven’t seen him though.

That year marked a major turning point for me. I’ll never forget it, even though my parents said I would. Most of the people I hung out with didn’t go to my school. Scot was an exception, but he and CJM didn’t really get along too well over time so we kinda grew apart. Christine was someone from my school I stayed in touch with. She went out with CJM for a while. I used to love going to her house, her parents were off the boat German and had no problem with us drinking as long as we did it there. Crazy right?? We were fucking young!

Her sister traveled a lot and would always bring back new music. She was responsible for hooking us up with the Damned, 45 Grave, Crass, TSOL and Social Distortion, to name a few. The parties there were insane. I met one of my cousins, Troy at one of her parties. I know that sounds nuts but it’s true. What’s even crazier is that long before I met my wife, she went out with him. Christine took a lot of mental abuse back then and to this day I can’t figure out why. She was one of the coolest girls I knew back then and had one of the best music selections ever. She did go out with, and I use that term loosely, a lot of dudes but I hate to think that was the reason.

Tesco's parents were often wrong about what he would and wouldn't remember...

Archives

November 27, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 31

Secret shows are always fun. Although, how secret they are is really any ones guess. From what I have seen of them, the only real secret to them is how you are going to get in and get drunk. Most of these things took care of themselves, but every once in awhile you get kinda screwed on one thing or another.

Don't ask me how or why, but a pretty big East Coast hardcore band was headlining a tour and we were friends with them so we were in the doors. No big deal. Besides, this was the West Coast. These guys were New York bred, so they weren't as big over here then they were on the East Coast. I think that makes sense. hmm.... East Coast dislikes West Coast and vice versa. Man, all hardcore needs is a Biggie Smalls and a Tupac Shakur and we be rollin'.churchsign.jpg

Anyways, back to the story. Tons of people were calling me to get into this show. I don't run the door. People don't call me for this shit. What the fuck? Sold out in three minutes?? What the fuck?

So the next day at the studio, more people were asking me for free tickets. Once again. I am not the door, but, something is going on and I needed to know. After all, the East Coast band wasn't that big. Then it hit me. Who are the other bands. Ok. I knew two of them, but the second slot was an unknown. Well, there's your answer. Obviously, they are someone. Fuck if I knew who. Well, I found out pretty quick. I guess I was the last one in town to find out about it, but still dude. Secret shows can kinda bite you in the ass. I mean the place was packed with hardcore fans and rap fans. Really weird, but whatever. At least they had a lot of free beer backstage. So that one worked out for who ever promoted it. The place, which wasn't meant to hold shows, was trashed. Meh, that's what insurance is for. I think.

But, sometimes secret shows don't work out. In fact, they can destroy a promoter.

Those are the fun ones.

Take a record store owner who is willing to do anything to keep his business alive and have him book a has been band in his record store for free. This band was everything to a lot of people, but the scene got too weird for them, so they left. Have them record a new album after five years and give them a small intimate crowd to practice on before they hit the road. In those five years that the band has been gone, suppose that this band has reached legendary status among the next generation of kids, only the record store owner doesn't know it.

You can see where the fun in this one is coming fast. hard.gifSmall record store with about 3000 people clogging the streets destroying everything as we just stood on the roof with 40's of King Kobra watching the next generation of kids start a mini riot in all the chain stores up and down the street as the roof starts to vibrate. Kids shredding on parked cars as the stench of sweat comes up from the ground. See, those are fun secret shows. The ones where they just didn't know how big it was going to be until the kids packed the place and the parking lots and every store around and the cops came 'round. That's when it gets fun.

I mean, I always felt sorry for the owner. I mean, the other band did too, but no one knew how big it would get. But you take some of these names and toss them around and all it takes is one person to know who they are and you have a mini riot going on. It's just that kinda feeling you get when you see things getting out of control. That "well, this can't be good" feeling as more people flood the streets. I do like that adrenaline rush I get when things get out of control. It really is fun watching all these people go crazy because they found the "pot of gold". They were there that night. "So let's break something!" See, that type of attitude only becomes a mass feeling when you have these people who think they need to leave their mark to show they were there that night. They were there when that all happened.

I am for secret shows, but the moral of the story is, they aren't secret. You just have to read between the lines on bills and you will see where they are at.

Turtle thinks that riots are a great way to introduce your children to shoplifting.

Archives

Fake or Real?

So since today is the "official" start of Christmas (notice the "official", cause I really think it really starts December 26. Advertisers and subliminal messages all year round. I hate ads. "Oh I'm going to make you buy those expensive gifts.") We have been presented with a decision. And with this decision, the answer really doesn't matter cause we really don't care.121605_tree_large.jpg

So, being the kind and gentile people we are, have decided to let you make the final choice. Seems like I don't really care about what the hell kind it is, her kids flip either way depending on which one will make Christmas Day come a little sooner, and Michele, well, I really don't know where she is leaning.

But, being this is late night typing, we have to tell you the reasons why we like one over the other. It's in our contract somewhere. No, her kids won't be participating in this. But, the good news is you will!

Decide and vote and we will go with your decision.

But, on to the reasons that we have for why or why not.

Lets start this.

turtle takes a walk out the crick!

I like real trees. Real trees are cool. The smell, stickiness, and flammability of them reminds me of a cheap whore who drank to much MD 20/20. This is the way to go. Save money plus you can toss them in the fireplace when you are done with them and watch those fuckers explode out of the top of your chimney like Fourth of July!

"Within three seconds of ignition, the dry Scotch pine is completely ablaze. At five seconds, the fire extends up the tree and black smoke with searing gases streaks across the ceiling. Fresh air near the floor feeds the fire. The sofa, coffee table and the carpet ignite prior to any flame contact. Within 40 seconds "flashover" occurs -- that's when an entire room erupts into flames, oxygen is depleted and dense, deadly toxic smoke engulfs the scene."

Good stuff.

Or, if you don't like the explosiveness part of it, you can tie them on top of your car all year long to let the neighborhood know that either you are extremely forgetful or you have lost your mind. Either way, it looks cool. This is one of those things to do that I only recommend if your liscense has not been suspended.christmasfire.jpg

Let's take another look at real trees. They are cheap, piss everyone in the sanitation department off the few days after Christmas and you don't have to worry about where you hid them when the next year rolls around.

So for me there really is two issues here. The initial price vs. putting them together the next year. A real tree you can get for 40 bucks while a good fake one runs you about 200. Now, if you are really good, read really, really good, you might be able to take that fake tree for about three years, so your initial investment is still in the negative as compared to a real tree.

This made sense when I first thought about it. Wait for my logic. It will come back.

And, saving it for three years is kind of a gimmie. It doesn't always happen. Saving it, not damaging it or losing it is something that one of the other writers on this site has not quite mastered yet. I'm not pointing fingers as to who that other writer is, but you guys can kinda of figure it out.

So this is the equation.

Initial price x years in use - $30-$40 every year until the fake tree is lost or damaged = decision on buying a fake tree is worth it.

As you can see, this might take a little time for my empirical decision to be proven.

Until then, I think I'll just stick to the real trees.

Cause they smell nice. - T

michele gives new meaning to "live" trees:

To tree or not to tree, that is the question.

Well, getting a tree isn't really the issue here. It's what kind of tree.

I did the fake Christmas tree for a few years. dangertree.jpgBut every year when I put that thing together, I would end up with scratches up and down my arm, some kind of puncture wound, a tree that looked like a drunk person put it together and a near nervous breakdown. Some of the branches formed a weird design and it looked like the tree was mocking me. I'm sure it was. "HAHAHA I foiled you again, you horrible tree-put togetherer! YOU SUCK!"

Ok, sometimes I was drunk. But that was only after trying to stick the right branches in the right slots for a few hours. Things got a little hairy. I needed to step back and calm down a bit. A little break, a little gin and I was ready to hit the tree again. So what if in the end it resembled a Picasso painting. The point was, the tree was done. It was up. Yea, it tilted slightly to the left and there was a big bare spot on the right side, but if you turned the bare spot against the wall and tilted your head slightly, it looked almost perfect.


"Mom, why does the tree look upside down?"
"Shut up or Santa will leave you nothing but socks and underwear."

Yea, a few years of that and I was done.

Is a real tree any better?

First you have to go to one of those giant lots where they have about 10,000 trees for sale knowing full well they will only sell about 200.jacktree.jpg It makes me feel bad. All of the trees going to their death. I walk up and down the aisles and look at each tree and wonder if it will be chosen by a family or if it will suffer the cruel fate of being chopped down for no good reason at all. I imagine that the trees come to life, like a Christmas special cartoon, and they all sing a sad, forlorn song - complete with dance routine - about standing and watching while their friends get taken home by loving, happy families and how it feels to be the last one picked. Or not picked at all. Like the Island of Misfit Trees. I tell all the trees that I wish I could take every single one of them home and make good use of them. They cry a little and tell me how generous and thoughtful I am and that my Christmas spirit gives them a little hope and makes them feel a little less unloved. Then I remind them that either way, they'll probably end up in a fireplace or being smashed to pieces by the blade of a garbage truck. Because in the end, all the trees end up dead. Sure, some of them get to enjoy a week or two of bliss and get all decorated with pretty ornaments and have presents put under them and all that shit, but in the end, they are all just so much mulch. That's when the trees turn on me and I flee the lot screaming "The trees are sentient!! The trees are sentient!!"

"Mom, is Christmas getting to you again? Do you need me to get your medicine? That's the bottle spelled G-I-N, right?"

So both have their pros and cons.

Real trees smell nice. Once Christmas is over, you just pull the ornaments off and throw it outside. On the other hand, I find pine needles under my couch four months later.

Fake trees.mockingtree.jpg Hmm. They cost more, they don't smell like Christmas, they hurt like fuck when you put them together. But you don't need to remember to water it and with a fake tree you don't lay awake at night wondering if it's too dry and is going to spontaneously combust and set the house on fire,thus ruining Christmas for your family. Probably New Year's and Valentine's Day too.

What it comes down to is, the mocking, scratching, plastic smelling tree or the singing, dancing, sentient, house destroyer tree. What a choice. I would just go with whatever the kids want, but both of them want different things. My son thinks if we get a fake tree, that means we can put it up sooner and Christmas will feel like it's here quicker. My daughter thinks fake trees are blasphemous.

Truthfully, there are few things that make me feel as warm and cozy as sitting in front of the lit up Christmas tree in the middle of the night on Christmas Eve, just after the presents have been adjusted for the last time. Just drinking a cup of hot chocolate, wrapped up in a blanket, staring at the lights and living in the moment. This year will mark the first time ever that my kids are sleeping at their father's house on Christmas Eve. It's going to make my very early Christmas morning ritual a little weird and a little sad. But at least I'll have a turtle to stare at the lights with me. It doesn't really matter at that point if the tree is fake or real, I guess.

Still, I would like my tree not to mock me.

Also, for those of you who are going to suggest a fake tree, know right now that I would NEVER get a tree whose color was not some appropriate shade of green, nor would I purchase a tree that came with ornaments soldered on to it, or had fiber optic lights embedded in the branches. You people who buy those things should be put to death.

Ok, at least severely punished. By singing, dancing Christmas trees. -M

So there are our thoughts on this subject. Remember, whichever gets the most votes wins and we get to buy it.

So choose wisely.

Fake or Real?

Michele and Turtle will use whichever tree gets the most nods from you guys

Archives

Family Is What You Make It

Well I hope that everyone had a wonderful holiday! I myself had a pleasant day of conversation and catch up with the family, while eating myself silly! So let’s talk about family this week, and the different types of families one person can have. We all know about the way that children are conceived. If you don’t, please ask someone you know… Thank you.

makebabies.jpgSo let’s see, I myself was born here in Vermont to a single mother, who sadly enough, couldn’t really afford to take care of me and my twin brother. (Yes folks, I’m a twin, but never to fear, we are fraternal twins; which means that we look almost nothing alike.) So, we were adopted by my folks. So already there is my birth mother, who holds half of our genetics, and then there are my parents… The wonderful people who wanted my brother and I.

This already puts me into two different families. Isn’t that neat? But the fun doesn’t end there! I also have quite a few surrogate families, and those are people that I feel close to, that offer a lot of the same comforts to me, but aren’t the people that I grew up with. It’s these families that I’d kinda like to focus on. What constitutes a real family? To me, family is the word for a group of people that care about one another through think and thin. Who constantly support one another, no matter what. So it doesn’t matter to me who is related to whom by blood or by legal paperwork. What matters to me are the bonds of friendship that suffer the strains of life over and over again. Those bonds are the hardest to break the longer they are kept. I have a close circle of friends that I consider to be a part ofmy family, and I’d love to share a little about them with you!

MY “WIFE”

My “wife” as it were, is none other than the wonderful Jo. This is a woman whom I’ve known for going on ten or eleven years. It’s been great to get to know her and her family, whom I have grown close to as well over that time. We do, on occasion, have our differences and argue like any other pair of siblings or family members would, but we continue marching on and laughing all the way down the path of life together. I cherish her friendship, and can’t wait to see what real husband she winds up with. I recall there was a time when I used to deejay at a local club and she would come to help me sort through the music, and cover for me when I had to go pee. We had these really ludicrous dance routines for certain songs and I’m sure we looked like fools up there in the booth grooving away, but man were we having some great fun!

JAWA-BROTHER #1Jawa.jpg

Jawa, or Josh, is a friend of mine I met while patrolling the streets of Burlington Vermont. We met at a queer youth group, and got along ever since. He’s one of the people I cherish most in this world. He’s hysterically funny, a great conversationalist, and a caring part of my surrogate family. I swear that in a different world, we’d have been lovers by now. He is the young man, who went riding through a blizzard with me for two hours to pick up my dog Bandit when I had first adopted him, and he remains to this day, Bandit’s other parent. I remember that day vividly because the dog puked in the car three times on the ride home… He’d never been in a car before! Jawa was a big help to me because I’d never owned a dog in my life, and there was many a time when I called him in a panic. I remember this one time; Bandit had managed to eat almost an entire pound of chocolate truffles:
Me- “Oh my god, I just got home and the dog ate all of the truffles in the house! Aren’t dogs allergic to chocolate??? What do I do???”
Josh- “Is he dead?”
Me- “No, he’s sitting here looking at me with a shit eating grin on his face.”
Josh- “Then he’s not allergic, lucky him.”

-On a side note: he may have been lucky not to have died, but that dog was
pooping colored foil for about a week.-

NICK-BROTHER #2

I have spoken of Nick before in other articles. Most notably for the “Booger out the car window” U.F.O. story. I have spent over eleven years knowing this man and having some really great laughs along the way. I met him at a mutual friend’s house and from there our relationship just took on a life of its own. We have been chased down highways by phantom trailer trucks, swooped upon by snowy owls, spooked by cemetery specters, and otherwise harassed by the outside world, while comfortably seated inside a motor vehicle. Our relationship began with a road trip across the state, and one turned into two, and then the next thing I know, it’s eleven years later, and whammo! A person I just couldn’t do without. It’s weird how that happens in life isn’t it? Sometimes it just feels like I have only known him a few months, when truly, we’ve had so much fun that the years have flown by in a flurry of giggles and good scares!

These are just a couple of the people who have come to mean a lot to me and my life. I am always ready to listen to them and hear what they have to say. I respect their point of view even when I might disagree with what they have to say. This to me is an integral part of what family is. Respect, honesty, and love are a few of the basic components to any relationship, and sometimes when it comes to family, we forget that.

addams.jpgWe sometimes take our families and the people we love for granted. It happens when we are just so used to having them around. I have had my share of friends toss my friendship away when I finally stuck up for myself when I was being taken advantage of and under-appreciated. I have caught myself a number of times taking certain people for granted. Even the three people listed here have suffered at one point or another by my occasionally flaky attitude. I have suffered from their in- attentiveness as well to be sure, but what sets us apart from your average fair weather friends, is that we can argue about it, yell, scream, and fight. Then go back to being jovial in a matter of minutes! Thus is the dynamic of family I guess.

I am happy to have the people in my life that I can call family, from my own nuclear family, to the extended family that I have created for myself. So I’d like to close by asking you to remember to thank those people in your life that you are grateful for. You’ve only got one life as far as we know, so make sure the people you love, know you love them!

I wish you happiness in the coming week. Thanks for reading this weeks
short, but heartfelt “I love you” to my little family!


Matthew screams "Utini!" when no one else is around.

Archives

The Living Room III

Previously in "The Living Room"

Part I

Part II

Pine street... There's a serious chill in the air and my breath condenses as soon as I exhale. Glad I have the whiskey in me to keep me warm.

lr11.jpgThe town’s too damn quiet for me in my current state of mind. If I'm gonna shake this funk, I need loud music and 24 hour party people to spend some time with. People who yell "Whoo" in a bar and order rounds for the entire bar. People I usually can't stand. Exactly what I need. The complete antithesis of everything I look for in a bar. And from here, it's about 10 blocks to Old City, where every bar is an expensive party and every restaurant is a "dining experience". Because I'd never go to a "dining experience" under normal circumstances.... But maybe that's what I need right now. Something I'd never do.

Walking down Pine in the wee hours is a beautiful and surreal experience. Old row homes, loving cared for, so that there’s not a brick or leaf out of place. So much tranquil glamour and quiet on a lonely little street is this dirty, busy, town. Ten minutes later, I'm standing on the same corner as a crazy homeless man who keeps holding the side of his face like he has a toothache. He's screaming into a 7-11 cup like it’s a megaphone. Apparently the CIA took over his life and now he needs a dollar to buy a bullet... This is precisely where I needed to be.

I wander down Market Street for a block or so, but can’t bring myself to go into any of the bars. They’re too clean and way too full of pretty people. Looking in the windows as I pass, I can see them giggling and pointing at of another. The women coyly checking out the men that are giving each other high fives. The bartenders smiling as they put another phone number into their pockets. Cosmopolitans, single malt whiskey and not a single unhappy face in the bar.

lr12.jpgThese are not my people. I need dirt and desperation and a jukebox that doesn’t contain Justin Timberlake. I want a slightly sticky bar and barely any overhead lighting. I want surly bartenders and a wait staff that doesn’t give a fuck if I’m having a good time or not. And I am obviously not going to find it here.

I turn off Market and pick a random side street, digging into my pocket and pulling out my smokes. Lighting one on the corner, I notice a sign a little further down the street. A coffee joint I’d never been to. I walk down the alley a little further, trying to fully make it out, cursing the lack of streetlights and my own bad eyes. About halfway down the block, a blonde thing comes out of nowhere and slams into me, almost taking me off my feet. She ends up on her ass.

“Aw, fuck,” she says, looking up at me, ”I think you broke my ass.” She’s a skinny little blond thing sitting on the cobblestones in front of me. Holding up her hand so I can help her up. She’s clearly loaded, but she’s not one of the pretty people. So where’d she come from ? I mumble a couple of apologies that I don’t really mean while I help her back to her feet. Once she’s there, she’s still pretty unsteady. She kind of waves in and out of my field of vision while I scan the side street, looking for…

There. There’s a bar in the old sugar refinery ? Well, I’ll be damned. The blonde thing starts asking me if I’m listening to her. I continue to ignore her rambling and walk away, towards the front door of the bar that I didn’t know, on a side street I’d walked past a thousand times. I open the door and head down the stairs.

lr13.jpgBasement bar. Concrete floors. Brick pillars doing more than their share of holding up the fifteen or so stories above me. A little dirt and some cheap heavy stools. Prayer candles written in Spanish are the only source of illumination and a there’s jukebox playing The Pixies. Carnival and religious memorabilia lining the floors and walls. And there’s a couch along the back wall and a table for my laptop.

I belly up the mostly empty bar, checking out the drunk playing the Megacrack on the end. Cigarette dangling from his lips, eyes bleary and face badly lit by the LCD screen. “What do you want, buddy ?” he asks. “A porter,” I say. He gets off his stool and sways just a little, heading to the cooler for my beer. I stop telling myself to keep moving and find that I’m actually very comfortable in this dingy little joint.

Honey, I’m home.

thefinn like to have a beer now and again... Sometimes while sitting in a disused bumper car. Archives

the party wagon

Kali steps outside of her regular column to write reminisce about a station wagon

in 1988 i was 16 years old and i was the only one with a car. well, okay, it was my mom's car. (my dad had bought me a 1983 firebird as a present, but i'd wrecked it before i was legal -- a story for another time, perhaps)

84squire.jpg
so in 1988 i was the man with the van -- only i was a woman and it was a 1984 ford LTD country squire. those were the years i was hanging out with the crew who hung out with the crew known as BASH (baltimore area skinheads) who fancied themselves an offshoot of SHARP. what that really all means is that the girls (read:me) ran around in checkered mini-skirts and the boys searched the golf shops for fred perrys to wear with their levis and braces. we were FOR racial unity. which meant that we'd beat your fucking brains in if you were a racist. you know -- thugs, but socially aware thugs.

and in 1988 all the cool shows were in DC. and mostly at the 930 club (now known as "the old 930 club") so i'd pile 8 or ten skins in the country squire - complete with fake wood paneling - and cruise on down route 50. those (mostly) boys fucked so hard with other people on the road. the best part were the two retractable inward facing benchseats in the far back. well, ok, and the monster V8. we'd blur past a family in a 4 door sedan with arms and extended fingers flailing out the tailgate window.

seats.JPGi'm sure we looked like a clockwork orange clown car when we pulled up at 930 f street and skinheads started piling out onto the sidewalk.

i had my first acid trip in that wagon. some hippy at a house party gave me a sugarcube and told me to eat it. when everyone started looking like mice i decided it was time to go and was deemed so "fucked up" that skinhead pat was handed the keys to my mom's car.

the last lucid thing i remember about that night was hearing the words "don't spill the chocolate sauce or my mom will know i pulled the wool over her eyes" coming out of my mouth.

i'm still not sure whether pat really did a 360 at that stop light or not.....

Got any "party car" memories to share with us?

Kali still thinks you look like a mouse.

Previously in Extras

Dear Uberchief

Ted Rhobe Rae is unable to write this week, as he is dealing with a joint lawsuit brought against him by Child Protective Services and the Association for Protection of Midget Rights. Below, Uberchief dishes out advice in the form of a fable from the magical land of Deep Forest, where animals can talk, get drunk, and contract venereal disease.

Dear Uberchief,

In middle school, I threatened a kid with a knife (with no intention of following up, of course). He ended up reporting it to the school, and we had a meeting with the Guidance Counselor and my parents.

Naturally, I lied my ass off and said I didn't do it, and that it was all a misunderstanding. So he got in trouble for lying. I saw a report in the newspaper the other day, and it turns out he's now in jail for trying to steal the shoes from a hobo (he was on drugs at the time). Should I feel bad about this?

Thanks,

Troubled Liar

Dear Troubled Liar,

Thanks for your note. Your situation reminds me of the story of Gary Grasshopper. Long, long ago, when the air was clean and there was no such thing as Internet pornography, Gary Grasshopper lived with his Mom and Dad in a hollow underneath Big Tree. Big Tree was the strongest, biggest tree in all of Deep Forest, and because of that, all the other animals would come to the Grasshopper hollow when weather was bad.

One day, Mom and Dad Grasshopper had to go out for food.

“We're leaving you alone in the hollow," said Dad Grasshopper.

“That's right," said Mom Grasshopper. "If it starts raining and other animals come by looking for shelter, you be sure to let them in and give them something warm to eat.”

“Yes ma'am," replied Gary Grasshopper as his parents closed the door behind them.

"Alright!" thought Gary to himself. "I can do anything I want!" 1215.gif

First, Gary went to the cupboard and ate all the sweets he could find. Then he went to the cabinet and ate all the junk food he could find. Finally, he got into Dad's "special" cabinet and drank an entire bottle of something called "Rum" that tasted like rubbing alcohol. Just as he was finishing the bottle, he heard a loud BANG of thunder. He put down the bottle and turned to the window to see that it was raining outside. As was to be expected, there came a knock at the door. He threw down the bottle and hurried to answer it.

“Gary!" said Percy Porcupine as Gary opened the door. "Are your parents here?”

Gary shook his head. "They went out for food. Can I help you?"

“Well," said a now-shivering Percy, "I was on my way home when this storm blew in. Can I come inside and sit for awhile?"

Gary nodded and stumbled out of the way. Percy walked inside and saw what a mess the house was. There were sweets wrappers everywhere, junk food containers spilled all over the floor, and an empty bottle of rum rolling slowly across the table.

"Gary!" yelled Percy. "Have you been drinking?"

Gary tried to shake his head, but it felt heavy. He could feel himself falling toward the ground, and before he knew it, he had passed out drunk.

When Gary woke up, he had a horrible headache and his face hurt from where he fell on it. After looking around, he realized that Percy was still there, fast asleep and snoring in the chair beside the fire. Gary knew that porcupines are prone to sleep soundly, and he knew what he had to do.

Soon, the rain let up, and not long after that, Mom and Dad Grasshopper came home to find Percy Porcupine passed out by the fire with an empty bottle of rum in his hands, and Gary working his best to clean up the mess he had made.

"What on earth?" roared Dad Grasshopper, startling Percy from his nap.

"Gary, what happened?" demanded Mom Grasshopper.

Before Percy could say anything, Gary shook his head, put his hands on his little grasshopper hips, and said, "I'll tell you what happened. I let that damn porcupine in just like you told me to. Well, he came in here, ate all the food in the kitchen, drank a bottle of something from your special cabinet, tried to sodomize me, and then passed out over there." trivia02.gif

“What?!?" screamed Percy. "I never, ever..."

But it was too late. As soon as Gary mentioned sodomy, Dad Grasshopper sprung into action and, avoiding contact with Percy's quills, pinned him down and yelled at Mom Grasshopper to call the cops. Before long, federal agents arrived at the house and arrested Percy on child molestation charges. All that day, and indeed, for the rest of his life, Gary's parents let him do anything he wanted, for they felt so bad that their son had almost been raped by a porcupine. And Gary enjoyed every single minute of it.

The moral of the story is: it may feel good to lie, and it may feel even better to lie and not get caught. But it feels the best when you lie and someone else suffers for it, and you come out clean. AND THAT'S OK.

Thanks again for the letter. I'm glad your knife-wielding days are behind you.

Yours truly,

Uberchief

Steve Cropper

It probably says something about the state of music listeners when one of the greatest guitarists of rock and roll goes virtually unspoken of in most modern circles. Volumes have been written about the likes of Joe Satriani, Steve Vai or Eddie Van Halen. But for some folks, their music speaks for them, and maybe that’s not so bad.

At the heart of the birth of soul music was Stax Records and at the heart of Stax Records was session musician Steve Cropper.

Steve-Cropper_300.jpgCropper has performed on some of the most influential soul and early rock and roll music that this country has produced. Additionally, he and fellow session musician Booker T. Jones formed Booker T. and the MGs. Their track Green Onions is one of the greatest instrumental songs ever written.

While the guitar gods emerged as objects of adoration, there was a firm foundation they were building upon. Cropper’s strength is not in his ability to play technically complex, polyrhythmic pieces, but in his ability to only add as much guitar as needed to make the music complete.

What makes Cropper an amazing guitarsman is the depth and breadth of sound he is able to achieve with technique. Though different picking and fretting techniques, he is able to significantly change his sound without having to turn a knob on his guitar. He is also known for fully using his amp’s tone settings to modify his sound. He and Booker T. were both very sound conscious and were able to write music that sounded larger and fuller than their band was because of their attention to tone.

Cropper was busy influencing a generation of soul guitarists, but also had admirers overseas. The Beatles were huge fans of Steve Cropper. While musician wannabes were worshipping the Beatles, the Beatles were worshipping Cropper. There’s a story, apocryphal perhaps, that the first time they met Cropper, they bowed to him as though he were royalty. It is known that the Beatles wanted to record Revolver in Memphis using some of Cropper’s guitar work. But they weren’t able to work out schedules.

While everyone knows Green Onions (even if you don’t know it by that name and just know it as “the song that goes dah-na-na na duh-duh”), Cropper was also involved in one of the coolest and later terribly embarrassing projects in the world of music/movie/TV crossovers. Cropper was the guitarist for the John Belushi and Dan Aykroyd project, The Blues Brothers. While Belushi was alive, the band’s original music, TV performances and film were cool and respectable, when Belushi died, so did the magic. Avoid Blues Brothers 2000 like a hooker with leprosy ‘cause it sucks so badly. Not because of Cropper, but because that sucking pit of “I wanna be cool too!” John Goodman.

While your Johnny-come-lately guitar wannabe in the music store drooling over that new Ibanez RG may not know Cropper, many of today’s well-known and respected guitarists rate him as an influence and he often pops up in “greatest guitarist of all time” magazine articles. Listen to his tone. Listen to his tunes. It’s easy to know why.

For more on this amazing man, check out his website Play It, Steve.


Cullen forgot to take his own advice about avoiding hookers with leprosy.


Archives

Part II May--August

dfactor3.jpgHi – I’m Dfactor, a NYC blogger/singer/songwriter/rocker. I usually live over at Waved Rumor and MySpace.

I’m writing about my 2006 recording project, the 12 Covers-12 Months series that I started in January 2006. Here’s part two of a rundown of the covers I did, May to August, aka Summer, with the whos, the whys, the wherefores, the insights, the problems and the happy accidents. Hope you like it. Read Part One here.

May cover – Billy Bragg – A New England/The Wedding Present - What Have I Said Now?
Download

For those of us who have ever carried a guitar in our arms, a fire in our belly and a voice to shout it all out, Billy Bragg is our storyteller friend genius. Here’s a guy that for some reason only has ever been in one band -- an early punk band called Riff Raff, but then left that and went solo and has pretty much stayed solo (Mermaid Avenue/Wilco collaboration notwithstanding) for his entire career. Inspired by Joe Strummer and filled with a passion for the fiery politics of The Clash, Billy used his literate talents and hummable knack for melody to kick off a thrilling career in the 1980s as the punk troubadour.

“A New England” has been an oft-covered song, but what led me to it in particular for my covers series was Billy Bragg’s solo rendition of it on the Conan O’ Brien show this summer. He walked onstage, electric guitar in hand, and played the song with a freshness as if he’d just wrote it a few weeks earlier. All the confusion, hesitation and sincerity embodied in the lyric came out flowing in that 2-min. performance on Conan. I said “Sheesh, I gotta do a flavor of that bird!” (Searched for it on YouTube for you groovy flag wavers, but sadly came up empty-handed; but found a delicious version of A Great Leap Forwards instead)

But, of course, just throwing down a quick ‘lil ditty for my cover of the month seemed a shortchange of sorts, so I dug back into The Wedding Present song “What Have I Said Now?” from their 1989 “Bizarro” release to wrap into an, ahem, ‘medley’ of indie Brit-folk. After the heavily rock-processed April cover of “Paper Dolls” I wanted something more immediate and clear. So I grabbed two mics, my recorder and guitar and went into my echo-laden bathroom for a direct-to-mic, live reading (3rd-take performance) of both of these fine relationship songs.

June Cover – Mott the Hoople – All the Young Dudes
Download

For this music-craving teen growing up in the 1970s, CIRCUS magazine was my Pitchfork, my People magazine and my “Please Kill Me” in real time, rolled together in one.circusmott.jpg Rolling Stone was caught up its own ass in its self-importance, covering the cocaine dinosaurs of the era and the whole “LA stoner mellow” scene. Ugh. To me, CIRCUS stood out in its New York-centric rock outlook, always looking past the LA loving-Hefner Playboy mansion-bullshit rock scene and into the louder, faster in your face kind of rock and roll. Because of CIRCUS, I was exposed to Iggy Pop, David Bowie, KISS, the Dictators, the Ramones, early Genesis and Mott the Hoople.

I had read about how David Bowie had taken a liking to Mott the Hoople and helped glam up their sound in late 1972 and early 1973. When the LP “Mott” came out in 1974, I was all over it. I ended up enjoying Honaloochie Boogie as well as All the Young Dudes. But when it came to the covers series, the Bowie cover it was, rocked up in all its glory. I always liked this song, descending riffs and all, but wanted to make it faster and cooler. “Kick like a mule, it’s a real mean scene…”

Sharp-eared fans will notice that I sadly flubbed it a bit, adding an extra beat on the chorus during the recording of my drum track. And when that happened, I just rolled into it, adjusting the guitar and bass to lend another chord in there. The wonders of impromptu recording, will they ever cease?

July cover – New Order - Love Vigilantes
Download

A bit of a cheat on this one; I had performed New Order’s “Love Vigilantes” at a few of my 2005 shows and happened to catch a decent recording of it from my live set at Galapagos (Brooklyn) taping from early ’05.

So it was end June ‘06, I’m a closet sun bunny, my wife and child were waiting for me, and I didn’t quite feel like holing up in a recording studio for my July cover. So I nicked this version. The soundman caught my voice OK (puberty crack and all), but ‘twas a shame the guitar was mixed down.

This track from New Order’s Low Life release has been revered in certain circles for being a fairly straight narrative from NO’s Bernard Sumner, but in true Manchester fashion, he’s pretty much disowned the lyrical nod to England’s Balkan war, being quoted as saying “"It was a pastiche; a pisstake. People are so pious about lyrics. The first single I ever bought was 'Ride A White Swan' by T-Rex. Absolute gibberish. But I didn't give a fuck. Bow down before the tune. The tune is God."

August cover – Husker Du – Pink Turns to Blue
Download

Grant Hart’s “Pink Turns to Blue” is a cover I never thought I’d do. When it came to Husker Du songs, I was always firmly in the Bob Mould song camp. His songs were angrier, rougher, more dissonant and a bit scary. A perfect soundtrack for a punk kid in the early 80s. Grant’s songs, simpler melodically but frustratingly repetitive, were always on my back shelf list. Don’t get me wrong, I liked ‘em, but for every “Sorry Somehow” and “Books About UFOs”, I preferred “Chartered Trips” and “First of the Last Calls”.

But therein is the rub – I can’t play guitar like Bob Mould. zenarcade.jpgHe’s a one of a kind on those monster early Husker songs. The tone, muscle and distortion achieved in those Husker Bob songs is just completely beyond my playing capabilities. It’s a great sound and technique, one I’ve could never learn. It’s in the hallowed hall of iconoclasm. It’s singularly unique. It totally resonates with me. Let it be.

So I found a Husker song I could play. The arpeggio’d C#m with an up and down finger on the A string is just darn fun to play. And it’s from Zen Arcade, the much-heralded 'best' Husker Du LP ever (though I still prefer “Metal Circus” for its brevity and “New Day Rising” for its speed). And even though I’ll never play guitar like Bob Mould, I did spend some time learning the Mould solo on “Pink Turns to Blue” – I think it’s the highlight of the song in a way, and I’m glad I captured it pretty closely.

Dfactor will be playing at Pianos upstairs in NYC on Dec 6th at Pianos (main level) , doing the whole cover series.

Archives

November 25, 2006

Just Desserts

Welcome to another week of Editor's Picks.

I guess we're still thinking about yesterday's cheesecake and apple pie and the fifteen other desserts that were on the table. All I know is that when turtle and I go back to my mom's for leftovers later on, there better be some of the good stuff left. Fuck the turkey. I want PIE.

So now that we are in dessert mode, our editor's picks for this weekend are.....go figure......favorite desserts!

Michele
gets sweet on ya:blueberry.jpg

I like this topic. Quick and easy.

1. Apple pie. Preferably with vanilla ice cream and whipped cream.
2. Blueberry pie. Preferably with vanilla ice cream and whipped cream.
3. Chocolate pudding pie. Whipped cream. Hold the ice cream.
4. Pecan pie. With ice cream. Hold the whipped cream.
5. Cheesecake. Mom's cheesecake is good, but I prefer Italian cheesecake.
6. Cannolis. Leave the gun.
7. For certain days of the month only: Anything with the words "death by chocolate" in name.
8. Whipped cream. Hold everything. Add a body to lick it off of.


-M

thefinn get serious...

I don’t play around when it comes to dessert. Even after a big meal, I always make sure to save a little room for the good stuff. You might even say it’s my favorite course. Ice cream always goes over big, as does damn near anything with chocolate in it. But I have a list of three things that no “holiday” dinner should be without.

I – Chocolate Pie. Whether it be Mom’s (with pudding made in an iron skillet, a freshly baked crust and a tub of Cool Whip) or something I grabbed from the diner on the way home (twelve inches high and twelve inches across), Chocolate Pie is an absolute must. Cold, creamy and just a little bit dark and perfect with a cup o’ joe.

terminis.jpgII – Chocolate Chip Cookie. There are two kinds of chocolate chip cookies. The right kind and the kind that are nastier than licking the Devil’s ass… When the cookies are done right, they’re still a little warm and buttery, the chocolate is soft, but not runny and the dough is just barely cooked. When they’re hard and crunchy, they’re right out. It may be a cookie, (and some cookie is better that no cookie), but no cookie is better than a hard, nasty one.

III – Termini’s Cannoli. Notice how I didn’t say “cannoli”. These are not your garden variety cannoli. These are your Grandmother’s cannoli, if she was the greatest fucking pastry chef that ever lived. Crunchy and crispy shells made from fried pasta and a filling made of sweetened ricotta. I honestly can’t tell you what the guys at Termini’s add that the other guys don’t, but I can tell you that every year around the holidays, they have a line that stretches down the block from open to close. They sell thousands of cannoli a day right before any festive occasion and an hour or two in line is a small price to pay for something that good.


-finn

turtle gets sneaky and paranoid

What can you say. It's that time of year and you know there is going to be dessert. I hate dessert. Well, that's not entirely true. I don't hate dessert, I hate the concept of it. The fucking rules drive me insane. The traditional bullshit. You have to eat this shit before you get to the good stuff. You have to endure a few more hours of family time to get some of that goodness.

There is always some old guy around too. Always wants his own pie or cake that no one has tasted since America hit the Industrial Revolution. I mean fuck, what the hell is mincemeat pie anyways?

I'll tell you what it is. It's an old trick used by people who want you to stay off their shit. When I used to order a pizza when I lived in band houses, I always got double anchovies on mine. No one ate that shit. This is the "stay off my shit" theory. You can see it in use anywhere. From hotels to restaurants to bowling alleys to pool halls. You can also see the "stay off my shit" theory in use on any globe you see. Ever wonder why Greenland is all ice and Iceland is nice and green? That's the "stay of my shit" theory.hostesspppp.jpg


So why bother with the bullshit?

Well, I don't. I don't need any one's dessert. I always bring my backup.

Hostess Brand Snack Cakes.

Shove a few of these in your pockets and be no ones slave to their dessert. Be your own person and eat the Hostess. Although this does toss some problems into the "stay off my shit" theory, I find a few well placed sneezes on your Hostess Brand Snack Cakes will generally keep about 90 percent of the people away from your dessert. Those other ten percent are usually kids and their taste buds have not yet been dulled because of over consumption of alcohol, cigarettes and drugs, so a well placed drop of Rooster Sauce tends to dramatically increase the number of crying babies who refused to stay off your shit and gives a gentle reminder that they need to stay off your shit.

So in the end, what did we learn?

A) The "stay off my shit" theory is still going strong today
B) Families are not worth sticking around for
C) Their desserts sometimes suck
D) It's fun to put hot sauce on your food to burn little kids mouths

- T

So those are our favorite holiday desserts and well anytime desserts. Pretty simple and easy. Although some of ours have some weird detailed theories in them, we would like to hear your favorite desserts.

So what are they?

November 24, 2006

It’s My Day Off Today So I’m Having Fun, Football Style

Hey. What’s this? More football?? Fuuuuckin a dude! Fuckin. A! It’s Friday and what the hell am I doing here on my day off? Shouldn’t I be out fighting the hordes, shoppin’ at the mall for Christmas presents or something like that?

Oh, yea, it’s my day off today so I’m having fun. Don’t tell anybody…

I’m still digesting multiple helpings of turkey dinner too. It’s official ‘Elastic Waistband Day’ around here. Hope you enjoyed the games yesterday and had a great holiday. The weekend’s just getting started and we’ve still got more exciting football games to look forward to. potstringlights.jpg

Before I go out into the goddamn cold to put up the lights on the house and get an overpriced tree and all that humbug-inducing stuff, I thought I’d get in a little football talk for you guys, since that’s my job here at Faster Than The World. (Well, that and helping to push the ROOSTER SAUCE! Also known as Hot Cock Sauce. Enjoy!)

I’m not making any game predictions this time. I’m just too stuffed from yesterday. Feel free to help out in the comments and let us know what you think about the games.

Arizona at Minnesota – Minnesota came out of the gates looking like they might have been a legit contender at the start of the season, but they have tailed off as the season has gone on. They should still finish off the year in better shape than last season, so that has got to give some hope to Vikes fans. Of course, they’ve got to beat teams like the lowly Arizona Cardinals first…

Carolina at Washington – Carolina is in a full-on fight for the NFC South division with New Orleans. They need to beat teams like 3-7 Washington to stay on top.

Cincinnati at Cleveland – Cincy might have won their division last season, but right now, Cincy is clinging for dear life to their playoff hopes. Cleveland is a 3-7 team that is fighting for respect. Romeo Crennel is trying to instill the winning attitude into The Browns and that means they’ll be looking to spoil The Bengals playoff hopes.

Houston at N.Y. Jets – The Jets will be looking to keep pace with The Patriots in the AFC East and taking care of business against a 3-7 team like Houston will be imperative. With New England facing the 9-1 Chicago Bears, The J-E-T-S have a good shot to pull back within one game of The Pats, provided they get the win against Houston first…

Jacksonville at Buffalo – Jacksonville is another playoff hopeful facing another team looking to play the spoiler role and end the season on a positive note.

New Orleans at Atlanta – A very important game with big playoff ramifications on the line for both teams. New Orleans is faltering a little and Atlanta will look to take advantage.

Pittsburgh at Baltimore – Baltimore is looking to keep a hold onto that second round seed and get the bye week for the playoffs. This is a divisional game against a team that is still the Superbowl Champion. The Steelers will put up a fight but I expect Baltimore to come out on top.

San Francisco at St. Louis – San Francisco is still alive for a playoff spot. This is another divisional game and St. Louis is pretty much out of it at this point. I’m sure they’ll do their best to drag San Francisco down with them. turkey100.gif

Oakland at San Diego – San Diego is en fuego right now after defeating the Broncos and taking over the top spot in the AFC West. Oakland is not a good team and San Diego will look to get on top early and then get their starters a little rest if possible.

Chicago at New England – This should be a very entertaining game. A lot of people are still on the fence with New England. The Pats have smacked around lesser teams this season, but are they capable of beating an upper echelon team like Chicago? Many people are still undecided and this game will provide the answer. The Pats have something to prove and are playing at home on the newly resurfaced artificial field at The Razor. There are playoff implications to this game as well with The Jets nipping at The Patriots heels for the division.

N.Y. Giants at Tennessee – The NFC East is now a race with The Giants tied with Dallas at the top of the division. Tennessee has a poor record but they have been knocking off some good teams, having just beaten The Eagles last week.

Philadelphia at Indianapolis – This was shaping up to be a great game until Philly QB Donovan McNabb screwed up his knee. Now he’s out for the remainder of the season. That is a shame. I was really sorry to see that happen to Donovan. Indianapolis was finally handed its first loss of the season last week. Thank you Dallas! That is a load off of my mind, knowing that the Colts will not go undefeated this year. Hopefully The Eagles will rally and hand Indy another loss. Peyton Manning can SUCK IT. Other than that I have no strong opinions about him…

Green Bay at Seattle – With San Francisco right behind them, Seattle needs to win this game to stay at the top of their division. Green Bay is looking to just stay respectable and bounce back from the drubbing they got at home last weekend at the hands of The Patriots.

Aiiight you guys. Have a nice weekend getting all Christmasy. Enjoy the games and your turkey sammitches. Don’t forget to throw some ROOSTER SAUCE on there to spice them up. It’s awesome!

I’m heading outside to put those fucking icicle lights up on my porch now, so have at it in the comments while I’m out there freezing my ass off.

Ernie is breaking FTTW law 321.12(a) by putting his Christmas lights up this early.

Archives

Please Don't Say 'Freebird'

It's another group LNT! This week we got our idea after watching some dorks on tv playing air guitar to Rock You Like a Hurricane. So we polled the staff of FTTW and asked them: What are your three favorite guitar solos?

Here are the responses we got from a few of them.

airguitar.jpgTurtle rocks out first

1. Super Stupid - Eddie Hazel (Funkadelic) - Eddie was just great. I loved all the old Funkadelic stuff, but this one was really cool. This whole album seemed to be rediscovered when the whole west coast rap seemed to sample every god damn thing Funkadelic ever made, but it is still funny to tell people what year this stuff was made in.

2. Tales Of Brave Ulysses - Eric Clapton (Cream) - Um, wasn't this whole song one big solo? I mean, I'll be the first to say that Eric Clapton is not my favorite guitarist, but this thing just wouldn't stop.

3. War Pigs - Toni Iommi (Black Sabbath) - Like Black Sabbath wasn't going to make it in here. Tony is just awesome on this early stuff. Another one of the things I find is cool about this solo is that it totallly covers up whatever agenda Ozzy was on that week. See, good solos make you do that. Forget the lead singer and wait for the break.

Produced By:

1.Sweet Child o Mine- G'n R

2. Jimi Hendrix-The Star Spangled Banner (does that count as a solo?)

3. The opening of "Hotel California" the unplugged version.

Baby Huey:

1) Master of Puppets - Kirk Hammet (Metallica) - classic hammet, and as far as I'm concerned, is the definitive Metallica solo.

hendrix2.jpg2) As I Am - John Petrucci (Dream Theater) - Dream Theater's pretty much every guitar fan's soggy dream as it is, and As I Am's solo is one of the best Petrucci's ever done, and boy is that saying something. I'm pretty sure in the 80-some-odd seconds that song is going on, he touches all 7 strings and all 24 frets of that beautiful Ernie Ball guitar of his.

3) Ravenous - Chris and Mike Amott (Arch Enemy) - Ok, so it isn't a solo per se, but they're never playing at the same time, so it's really like two solos. The first half is Mike's shot, and he does a nice melodic bit, with lots of the whammy bar and slides. Very cool. Then Mike comes in, and I'm pretty sure he'd just snorted a line off some hooker's ass, cause he's on fire. Flying up the neck and picking every note. Some people would use sweep picking or some legato, but not Chris. He's wired and he's gotta play that energy off.

ernie:

Randy Rhoads - Suicide Solution - The live version on the Tribute album. Epic. Inspirational. This solo plus all the various fills in this version of the song really showcases Randy's abilities. RIP.

Angus Young - Whole Lotta Rosie - His solos throughout the song are pure sonic head-banging joy. No matter where you are when this song pops up, you automatically reach to turn up the volume. You can't help yourself.

Chuck Berry - Johnny B. Goode - Historic and still copied to this day.

Pril plays bass

Gordie Johnson's second solo on the Big Sugar cover version of "Dear Mr Fantasy".


Michele:
Comfortably Numb - David Gilmour: What some artists can do with their voices, Gilmour can do with his guitar and that is never more evident than on the last minutes of Comfortably Numb, when Gilmour wraps up all the angst and sandess, the loneliness and emptiness of the song and emotes with his guitar. Each note is like a little pinprick in your heart.

Eruption - Eddie Van Halen: He certainly didn't invent the two hand tapping technique, but he brought it to the forefront of rock and roll. He took that technique, toyed with it, made modifications and adjustments and variations, and turned it into his, and the band's, trademark sound. What you hear when you listen to the-guitar-solo-as-song Eruption> is a meaty, full, percussive wall of sound that you feel in your gut and heart as well as your ears.

Floods - Dimebag Darrell: Holy shit. This solo blows me away every time I hear it. Man, this guy could wail. The rain in the background just puts the atmosphere on this one over the top. The last 40 seconds or so of this gives me goose bumps. This guy never got enough recognition for what he could do with a guitar. RIP Darrell. (See Floods played live at youtube)


dfactor:

1) Ted Nugent - Stranglehold -Yes, a lot of people hate The Nuge these days 'cause of his big fat conservative mouth, but I prefer to remember the Ted that s-l-a-y-e-d crowds in the '70s with his masterful track "Stranglehold". This stunning solo exhibited more playfulness, ferocity, nimbleness and melody than seen in earlier Nuge solo turns like "Migration" and "Hibernation". Ted still kicks it live. When I saw him in '03, it was the highlight of the show...

2. Starz - "Coliseum Rock/It's a Riot" 'Coliseum Rock' from '70s melodic rockers Starz is actually a 3-minute instrumental with dual guitars a-blazin' throughout in different chord set-ups, leading into a smokin' rocker "It'[s a Riot". Both tracks mix together to form a seamless hard rock whole. Great stuff - Richie Ranno, Starz' sorely underrated lead guitarist, still gets his kicks playing weekend in a Cream Tribute band in New Jersey.


3. Michael Schenker - UFO 'Strangers in the Night' - the WHOLE THING
Seriously. Every track is stunning. Schenker smokes throughout, especially on "Lights Out" and "Rock Bottom". Anyone interested in this thing called hard rock needs to hear the mastery, form and function of flying fucking fingers from the fretboard of Michael Schenker.

Honorable mentions:
Thin Lizzy (Scott Gorham) - Cowboy Song
Be Bop Deluxe (Bill Nelson) - Axe Victim
Queen (Brian May) - Ogre Battle

Cullen:

Two of these were easy. A third, that I place above others, not so much.

Easy:

1. Dogs - off Pink Floyd's Animals.
David Gilmour seldom plays bad solos, and his Comfortably Numb solo was recently named one of the top 10 solos of all time. But I have always preferred this song and his guitar work in it. Every bit of every note is so
right. The tone is amazing. He truly shows why is one of music's premiere guitarists.

2. When the Water Breaks - Liquid Tension Experiment. There is a lot of really good Dream Theater and solo album John Petrucci to choose from, but I really think the LTE stuff is his best. And this song is like a guitarist's primer of awesomery. It's so good it makes you make up words, and clocking in at almost 17 minutes, it covers almost every gamut imaginable.

Not so easy:

I had to think long and hard on this, but I kept coming back to this one song -

3. Little Wing - as performed by Stevie Ray Vaughan. I am a HUGE Hendrix fan, but the SRV version is one of those few remakes that transcends the original. And when you're talking about Jimi Hendrix, that's fucking saying something. His Scuttle Buttin' from the Live at Carnegie Hall album was almost this entry, but Little Wing is just SO F-N AMAZING.

Anyway, that's my list. Subject to change without warning.


philbrick

I'm not much into the geetar solos, but seeing as how I'm the new guy I should probably play along.

dimebag.jpg1. Sympathy for the Devil - Rolling Stones - I just got done reading Paradise Lost.

2. Thunderstruck - AC/DC - Don't know if it counts as a solo, but that's gotta hurt.

3. I Am the Resurrection - Stone Roses - I like to stick up for the Britpop guys. Besides, it rounds out the other two nicely.


Susskins

1. Steve Clark of Def Leppard - Pour Some Sugar on Me, from the album Hysteria: I love this album, and I love this song. The lyrics are amazingly stupid yet fun to sing. While the solo isn't exactly a screaming blur of technical virtuosity, it fits the song perfectly.

2. Mark Knopfler of Dire Straits - Telegraph Road, from the album Love Over Gold: The entire 14 minute song is packed with beautiful, clear, singing guitar work. It's like an extended solo punctuated with lyrics. There are not a lot of songs that can hold my attention for that long.

3. Joe Satriani - Flying in a Blue Dream, from the album Flying in a Blue Dream: I'm not much on hotrod guitarists. There are lots of guitar players that are unbelievable technicians yet bore the hell out of me. (Steve Vai, Yngwie, etc.) Joe is technically amazing along with emotionally compelling. He has such amazing mastery, but doesn't come across like a robot. I love the solo work in this piece, and quite frankly love the whole album.


deb
:

1. Layla – Eric Clapton – You say Guitar, I say LAAAAAAAYYYYYLAAAAAAAAA. The opening bars of the song are classic, and the 10 minute(ish) opus at the end of the song is just fun. I have made out to this song more times than I need to count. You’ve got it in your head now don’t you?

2. Thunder Kiss ’65 – Rob Zombie – The bass makes my panties a wet (in a good way), it’s also a great hockey fight song and work-out song.

3. Stairway to Heaven – Led Zepplin – Last dance, last chance for looooooooooooove. It’s soothing and reminds me of a time when the guys I danced with only came up to my boobs, now they mostly come up to my shoulders. What’s with all the Hobbits?

So what about you? What are your favorite solos? What makes you pick up that air guitar and jump around your living room when you think no one is looking?


Michele and Turtle have yet to catch each other playing air guitar. But air drums - that's always cool.

Archives

I Got Yer Hockey Right Here

There are two types of forwards. Scorers and bangers. Scorers score and bangers bang. ~ Ken Dryden

Wadda we got for you? We’ve got the reason Deb never bets on sports, missed opportunities and a bit of nostalgia – not to mention a column that is 99% Rwah free...

Weekend Roundup montreal_canadiens.jpg

I’ll keep it simple...

FRIDAY

Ottawa at New Jersey

I picked Ottawa, Jersey won.

Pittsburg at Buffalo

I picked Pittsburg, Buffalo won.

Detroit at Calgary

I Picked Detroit, Calgary won.

SATURDAY

Phoenix at LA

I didn’t pick anyone, LA won. Surprisingly it wasn’t a bad game to watch.

New Jersey at Toronto

I picked Toronto, the Devils won.

Buffalo at Ottawabroken_cup_hor.jpg

No Pick, Ottawa won (AGAIN!)

Philly at San Jose

I chose the Sharks, and *gasp* the Sharks actually won! Go me. Revel in my sarcasm.

SUNDAY

GREY CUP – I chose Montreal to win, BC won.

I rule.

Next Week’s Picks (ones to watch)

FRIDAY

Carolina at Boston

Ward is looking solid in the net (12 of the last 13 starts have been his) and Brind’Amour is rockin with six goals and seven assists in the last eight games. Boston is on a bit of a streak winning four straight (to Nov 18th). Patrice Bergeron has scored the game winning goal in three of the four and assisted on the winning goal in the forth. This one’s going to be a good one if both teams are on their games. Pick: Carolina

devils.jpgPittsburg at RI

The Pens are 8-1 against Atlantic Division teams and sadly I don’t see their dominance changing with this game against the Islanders. The only bright spot for the Isles is LW Jason Blake – he’s off to a career best start scoring a team leading 11th goal in the loss against the Maple Leafs on Monday. Pick: Pens

Montreal at Buffalo

Félicitations to Montréal for scoring their first goal since October 26th (v. Boston). It’s cute how the fans still think they’re the best team in the world. Buffalo leads the league in Goals For, no surprise, and seem to have woken up from their deep sleep of late. They are totally going to kick some Habitant arse.

SATURDAY

Boston at Toronto

Will the Bruins’ solid play help them against the, quite frankly, better team? Raycroft is back (thank the Gods) and after working out a few kinks* is playing near his peak. They have a defensemen (McCabe) who’s on a six game point streak and Mats is iffy to play. I pick Toronto (and not just for spite).

Rangers at Pittsburg

This one might be a challenge for the Pens. Jagr just reached his 600th goal )does anyone else miss his hair? Anyone? Bueller?). Shanny is on a six game point streak and the only fly in the ointment is the Rangers tendency to take a few too many penalties. Look for Jagr to score (to make up for not scoring his 600th on them) and some ruff and tumble on the ice. Pick: Rangers

Detroit at Nashville

Edmonton cut up Jason Williams pretty bad (as they are wont to do in Edmonton, but he’ll be back in the line-up for the Nashville game, much to Detroit’s relief. Chelios is one game shy of tying Phil Housely for the most NHL games played by an American player. Assuming he plays on Wednesday (against Vancouver) he’ll break that record at the Friday game at the home of the Blues. Paul Kariya just “celebrated” his 100th game with the Preds and THAT’s about all they have going for them right now. Pick: Detroit

SUNDAY
wings-med.jpg

Buffalo at Rangers

Two hard hitting and scoring teams. Buffalo has four days off after this game, maybe they can get some shopping done in NYC, because they’re going to have a lot of energy after beating the Rangers.

MINI RANT

You know what totally sucks? The fact that I can write about how good things were in the “good ole days” – I don’t want to be that old, and yet...

Do you remember when referees could take a joke? When you could play “Three Blind Mice” during a game and everyone would chuckle good-naturedly whilst swearing at the bad calls?

You can’t do that anymore. Oh you can still swear (for now), but the days of mice are over, because it’s offensive. I guessing it’s offensive to the refs as I haven’t seen any mice with glasses or canes around the arena lately.

What’s next? I’m not going to be allowed to play the jeopardy theme when they are taking FOREVER to decide on a call? No more Dr. Feelgood? Maybe we’ll have to stop playing the goal horn, after all it’s probably offensive to the opposing team...

Where does it stop? Maybe I can convince them I was only playing “Hot Crossed Buns”...

* I need to take a moment here to let my mind wander, into the gutter.

Deb does indeed rule, for further information on this subject please refer to your Mom.
Archives

An American Baseball Fan in Japan

Fictional Universe is on vacation this week. Please welcome in its place, Gordon - an American in Japan who will occasionally write about that for FTTW

Sports. Eh?

A few weeks ago I went to my first Japanese professional baseball game. As I understand it, it is a right of passage of sorts for Americans in Japan. I'm not so sure about all that, but I do have to say that it was a memorable experience...except for the parts I can't remember.

Can't remember...it bears noting that in Japan, like in the States, beer is an essential part of the ballpark experience. And real beer too, none of this pussy-ass Bud Light crap...only the premium stuff, in BIG goddamn 500 ml cans for about five bucks a pop. Cheaper than a bar, for chrissakes. So of course the first (and second and third) thing we did when we arrived at the park was beer up.

photo_08.jpgWho is this “we” you might ask. Our crew consisted of Canadian Les, English Matt, Loud-Ass Norm, and me (Smart-ass). It was my first Japanese game, and Matt's first baseball game EVER. He loves to study, however, so he read up on baseball fairly thoroughly before we went, which led to a lot of awkward baseball theory talk, especially after the game got underway.

Where, you might also ask. The Nagoya Dome, home of the Nagoya Chunichi Dragons is where we went. The Dragons had clinched the Central League Championship several days before, and were playing with a noticeable lack of enthusiasm. The team they were matched up with was the basement dwelling Yokohama Baystars. Can you picture the excitement? No wonder our tickets were so cheap.

Which leads to a quick explanation on the nature of Japanese pro yakyu (baseball). If you noticed, the Nagoya Chunichi Dragons have three names. Most teams in Japan have a corporate sponsor whose name is included in the team name, and often, the team is referred to simply by the sponsor's name. Nagoya's sponsor is the Chunichi Shimbun, the big regional newspaper. Yokohama is simply known as the Baystars Guess somebody was too cheap. 347big.jpg My favorite team name, however, goes to this year's Japan pro-yakyu champs, the Hokkaido Nippon-Ham Fighters. Say that name a couple of times to yourself. Then consider that they are often referred to as “the Ham Fighters”. Then stop giggling...really, stop... I'll give you a second. Ok. Whew.

Other than that, baseball is baseball. There are the same overblown egos, outsized paychecks, and massive disparities between the big-market teams and the small market teams, and more marketing than you can shake an official Chunichi noisemaking stick at. The play tends to run along conservative lines...lots of pulling up short and lots and lots of bunting. There are some teams styled after American League slugfest teams...big hitters and pisspoor defense, but at the moment they are the exception, not the norm.

So we went to watch the newspaper Dragons play what was basically a throwaway game against one of the worst teams in Japan, and hoping to instill an understanding of the intricacies of the sport in our cricket-loving compadre. What we witnessed alternated between disappointingly listless and mindbogglingly incomprehensible. Maybe the beer contributed to that, but there were times when trying to find the beer guy was the funnest thing we could do.

As I said before, the Dragons had pwned the Central League, and were looking ahead to the Japan series, while the Baystars had nothing to lose, but not really anything to gain either. The only really good stuff I saw came from the pitchers...Baystars pitchers wanting to look good against a quality side, and the Dragons wanting to use everybody to get them sharp for the Series. That turned out to be a good thing, because when the ball was actually put into play, the defense was so lazy (Dragons) and inept (Yokohama) that it was almost painful to watch.

The absolute worst foul-up that I think I have witnessed was also perpetrated by a Yokohama baserunner. He had actually gotten on base, which, judging by what we had seen up to that point, was no mean feat. 1 out, 1 man on, big bats coming up...what would you do? Well, this knucklehead decided he was gonna steal second. Ok, not the play I would call, but I can see that. baystars.jpg So our runner is taking his lead, the pitcher has the ball...looking squarely at the runner...and the runner breaks for second while the pitcher has the ball and is watching him! There is a beat while the pitcher shakes his head and rubs his eyes, then the easy toss to second...OUT. Astounding.

By this point, though, we were all pretty drunk, so it took some checking and cross referencing to make sure that we had all just seen what we thought we had just seen. Sure enough. Even English Matt fully appreciated the spectacular stupidity of that particular move...”Shouldn't he have waited till the pitcher looked away?”...yes Matt, yes he should have.

As the game lurched toward the 9th inning, we devoted most of our attention to the beer guy. The Dragons eventually put it away, to the delight of the somewhat sparse but wholly partisan crowd. What followed was the super-awesome regular season wrapup spectacular celebration ...which consisted of a couple of speeches and the longest group photo session I have ever tried to ignore. The coolest part of the post-game do was the appearance of the “Don't Throw Shit” girls.

girlbeer.jpgThe “Don't Throw Shit” girls are simply girls that file into the aisles and balconies holding signs asking people politely to not throw things onto the field. I got a picture of our DTS girl, and was talking to her a little when she got a nasty look from her supervisor and was relocated so that she could devote all her energy into holding up her sign with no distractions. We did get yelled at though, thanks to Norm's home-made Dragons banner (bedsheet and magic marker). He figured we'd get on TV, we just got in trouble instead.

We bailed out of the Dome and into the crowd of politely enthusiastic Dragons fans milling around the stadium. There was a little restaurant selling 200 yen ($2) 600ml beers, so we beered up again, one for each of us and an emergency backup beer. We then waded into the crowd and I got a few interesting pictures, and we finally got to use Norm's banner, which attracted a few curious folks wanting to practice their English and meet the asshole foreigners.

I bailed out early though...I had a job interview bright and early the next day. Turns out that was the best play of the evening, as the fellers went out to the bars afterwards and Les ended up locked in the ladies room curled up around the toilet. All in all a quality evening, but the next time I see a game, its gonna be a day game, outside, and featuring the Hiroshima Carp (second funniest name in Japanese baseball, and snappy infield D).

Gordon knows the locations of every used panty vending machine in Japan

Guest author archives

Volume 1, Issue 11: The End of a Chapter....

amie 28 - I have to let it out.JPG

amie 29 - Had to run errands.JPG


These are the last two pages of Volume 1. Next week will be a new chapter in the Amie story.

And now, a little thing we will call Behind The Pen

From Jo:

Do you any questions about the comic, characters or ...well, me? What might you like to see in the future of the story?

Ask away and Jo will answer all your questions!

Well, most. Keep them sort of within the realm of decent. No, she doesn't want to sire your children.

Jo Carbonell does not want to be your concubine, either.

Previous Issues

Mmmm....Goat

week12.jpg

Nick and Danielle had goat cheese molded into the shape of a turkey for Thanksgiving.

Previous strips

November 23, 2006

Happy Thanksgiving

fttwthanks2.jpg

Happy Thanksgiving.

What are you all doing today? What's on the menu? What are you thankful for?

The First Thanksgiving - A Retelling

The Indians remember......

Yeah sure. The Elders said "don't go." But, you know what? We went. Fuck, you try shucking corn all day long. After a few bong pulls, you just need something to get you thru a few more hours. Don't go telling the others, but me and a few friends grabbed a sack of dope, the chiefs hat and case of Brewing Badger's home brew and hit the road.

After drinking all day long and getting our ass lit up like the Fourth of July, we were lost.

"No, I don't know where we are at. No, I don't know what they are doing. Would you just shut the fuck up and keep up. I mean fuck, man, they have a boat. I think the ocean is this way. And listen Squanto, pay real fucking close attention. Just cause I'm named Wise Eagle doesn't mean shit. You know they named me that before I opened my eyes for the first time. Half the fucking tribe was on Psilocybin that day. You remember that day, right Flying Fish With Purply Like Spikes Coming Out Of Head, right? So don't ask me any more fucking questions. We eat, get a buzz on, then bail. Maybe try to get laid, too. Just remember that one bitch who turned Scratched Knife into Scratchy Balls. I think she is the one with the huge tits. But remember, her Mayflower doesn't sail alone, if you know what I mean."alcatraz.jpg

So after giving my friends the pep talk about how white women spread their legs like the Panama Canal once they get an eye-shot of our dark meat, we moved forward. This was a bad day. Puffy went thru our bag like it was harvest day. I was popping seeds into my mouth as we rolled into something. I don't know what it was. I really couldn't see and even if I could see, nothing was probably that great.

I pulled back and acted stupid to them as I dismounted. Oh, great. Corn. Yum. Oh, great. turkey. After about an hour or so I got bored. The last of the beer was gone and I don't think these guys even drank sooooooooooo, party over.

I pulled out my penis and gave the traditional Indian cry for retreat.

While at first the white people were stunned at the audacity to see me pulling on my totem pole of love, they soon were enamored with it. A white woman fell to her knees and gently took the tip of my tender tomahawk into her mouth. Swirling her tongue around it until my cloud of the white gods was running out of her mouth and started dribbling down her chin.

Another cry of retreat was heard as I looked over and saw My God, Is That His Penis pushing his wide warrior up into the woman's back door. But why? Then I understood. My God, Is that His Penis had found the one woman who's love forest was occupied by another army. He had wisely decided to blow her jets in the traditional "squaw with child" way.

Wise move My God, Is That His Penis, wise move.

We gave the white men some island for a few hours with their squaws.

I planted my seed many times that day.

Still would've watched football, but hey, it was the first thanksgiving. Next year they want us to bring something called a "strap on".

Pilgrims.

Go figure. -T


The Pilgrim's Tale

So we set sail to go find the land of Virgins or something like that. Except we didn't find the virgins. Well, we found some place called Newfoundland, but everyone there talked funny and we decided to keep looking for the Virgin Land. Or Virginia. Something like that. All I know is that we were promised women.

After we ditched Canada, we ended up in this Plimoth place. Later they changed the name to Plymouth. I bet a a Canadian did that. They have this thing aboot the "ou" thing.

So after we landed in Plimoth some Indians wanted to be buddies with us. Now, these are not the Indians you know of today, those guys who answer the phone when you are trying to figure out why your iPod threw up again or why your Target credit card has been rejected. I think you refer to these people as something else now. Chief Nokahoma. Something like that. Anyhow. Everyone wants to make friends with the new kids, because the new kids bring cool stuff with them. The first thing these pow wow guys said to us was "What kind of booty you got up in that ship, yo?" And I said, "Hey, I got a wife and teenage daughter. You can have them in exchange for that bitchin' hat you're wearing." He told me it was called a head dress but dude, that sounded gay. I stuck to hat.

I wore that feathered hat with great pride. My wife and daughter weren't really that thrilled about being Chief Nokahoma's bitches, but hey, they got a warm tent to sleep in and some cool Pocohantas dress up clothes.

We spent our first couple of months building a bunch of houses and stuff on the Indians' property. The didn't exactly give us this property and we didn't exactly ask, but it's not like they had any deeds or anything. Every time one of those chief dudes asked what I was doing, I just said, hey, "it's a free country, right?" Even though it wouldn't really be a free country for more than a hundred years later, but what do Indians know?

I'll tell you what they know. They know how to scalp a white man. That has nothing to do with my story. Just saying.


So we built our houses and churches and stuff and tried to get the Indians to come to our church and worship our god, but they had all these weird beliefs about running bears and sitting ducks and shit like that. I think it was voodoo. Not sure. All I know is that when I saw my wife at some Friday night pow-wow, she said Chief Nokahoma was hung like Galloping Horse. And I happened to see Galloping Horse in the community shower a few nights before, so that explained why my wife was walking like she just got off a horse. A Galloping Horse. Get it? I asked her how she knew what Galloping Horse was hung like and she just smiled. Whore.

Finally, the harvest came. We gathered all our Indian friends and said, hey, we want you to come over for dinner on Thursday, but it's a potluck dinner. That means you have to bring something. Mrs. Smith used this opportunity to sell Tupperware to the Indians, explaining how it keeps the hot stuff hot and the cool stuff cool and comes in a variety of colors and if Princess Sacajawea over there sold enough to her friends she could get a free colander! Colanders make kick ass head dresses, too!

After the Indians exchanged some nuts and berries and a few Susan B. Anthony dollar coins for some Tupperware products, I made them each write down what they were going to bring. It's not like I was trying to hold them to it or I thought they were gonna try to bail on us, it's just that you don't want to end up sitting down to Thanksgiving dinner and realizing that you have four sweet potato pies, but no string bean casserole.

I almost felt bad that most of the food the Indians were bringing had to be hunted down or picked or just needed hard labor to get. Me, I was bringing a peach cobbler from Mrs. Johnson's Bakery. I don't have time to bake or cook or shit. And I no longer had a wife or daughter to do that stuff for me. So yea, I cheated a bit. I bought from a bakery. In my defense, I was the planner of this feast and I had a lot of work to do to get everything in order. So Squanto, who complained that I was lazy white ass, can go stick a corn on the cob up his ass and whistle Dixie for all I care. He didn't need to threaten to scalp me over a damn peach cobbler. So he spent three days in the woods hunting deer, dragging the carcasses to his campground, skinning the things, cutting them up and curing them. And so what if that other dude spent three days killing all kinds of turkeys and geese for our feast and their wives got malaria while out in the woods collecting nuts and berries for pies.


wishyouwerehere.jpg


And it's not my fault that kid got eaten by a shark while trying to catch some lobster for the party. Who told him to go out there anyhow? Not me. Yea, ok, I knew there might be sharks out there, but I wasn't going to start alarming people and then no one would go clamming or fishing and the Thanksgiving dinner would suck. I tried to tell the kids's parents that it was a propeller that killed the tyke, but propellers weren't invented yet, so I blew that one. I think the father put some kind of voodoo Indian hex on me. Or maybe that was just gas I had that night.

Anyhow, a lot of the Indians were all up in my face about doing most of the work, but they were invited guests and that's the way we did it in Britain. Yea, yea, I know we weren't in Britain anymore, but damn it, I was going to teach these Indians to do things the right way.

Jesus, this story is way longer than I intended. But I just want to make sure we are getting things straight here. Because I know you all have history books that tend to "retell" stories, kinda like the way they did that remake of the Poseidon adventure, which they claimed wasn't a remake at all but a retelling. Dude, a retelling is nothing but telling your own version of a story because you don't like the way the real version went. Ernest Borgnine owns you. Never forget that.

Anyhow. Thanksgiving came and we all gathered at my house. Except that there was way too many of us and we ended up having to eat outside. Ever been to New England in November? It's fucking cold. And the Indians show up all wrapped up in fur and animal skin and we just had some Members Only jackets. And they didn't even bring us any fur or anything. You would think they would have at least warned us about the weather. Whatever.

Everyone dumped their food on the table and we did a buffet style thing. Pocahontas wanted to do a whole sit down dinner with place cards and all that crap, but I knew what she was up to. She would have made us sit Indian-White Man-Indian-White Man like we were at some high school mixer. I don't want to be forced to talk to people during dinner. Dinner is for eating. Not getting-to-know-you conversation. So we did the buffet and the white people sat at one table and the Indians sat at another and all the kids sat at the kiddie table and the Indian kids taught the white kids how to curse in pow wow language and the white kids taught the paint face kids all the words to 50 Cents' In Da Club.

After dinner, we had dessert and espresso and smoke um peace pipe, and drank about three cases of King Kobra. We put on a Scorpions 8 track and had an air guitar contest and then we played "throw the arrow at the drunk Indian" but that game ended when Running Bull got a shot to the heart. And I was to blame.

That almost ended the night on a sour note, as alluding to Bon Jovi lyrics usually does, but we smoked more of the peace pipe. And more. We sat around in a circle and just kept passing that thing around. Then fucking John Smith kept bogarting the damn thing. We all yelled at him. Puff puff pass, dude! You're fucking up the rotation! Then after about 15 rounds of puffing and passing I was starting to see Jesus. Or maybe that was Squanto. Did Squanto wear a crown of thorns? I stared at my hand for a while and everyone talked about some life affirming moments and then John Bunyan took out his guitar and we all sang a round of "Wish You Were Here" before we called it a night.

We all went home and dropped some Tums or Alka Seltzer and most of the men fucked their women and I just masturbated while thinking about Pocahontas stuffing a turkey. Again. Then I said my nightly prayers, which is weird when you have jizz all over your stomach and hands. But it was Thanksgiving and I needed to let God know that I was thankful for the bounty he had provided us with that day.

Yea, whatever they put in that peace pipe was good shit. Thanks for that, Big Man.

Happy Thanksgiving. -M

Michele and Turtle quit smoking the peace pipe years ago. Maybe they should start again.

Archives

Traditions, My Ass. Let's See Who's Playing!

Hey what’s up Football Fans? Happy Thanksgiving! Hope everybody out there is having a nice holiday. Thanksgiving happens to be my favorite holiday of the season. No pressure. No presents. No lights. No cards. Just get together, spend some time with family and friends and have a nice dinner.

And there’s football. Lots of football.

This is the day of high school football rivalries. This is the day that a victory on the field earns you bragging rights over the opposition for the next year. This is the day where, if you’re lucky, maybe you get a little something after the school semi-formal dance later on tonight.

Just remember, you can get anything you want, at Alice’s Restaurant… thermos.jpg

For the record I was never very successful at high school semi-formal dance conquests. Horny as hell and shy as hell. Not a good combo for getting the chicks. Oh well. I was such a nice guy though... (Dammit!)

In Jr. High, I was in the school marching band and I played the trumpet. For weeks leading up to the big Turkey Day game, we’d practice marching and get drilled up and down the school basketball court by the school music director.

With the help of his bullhorn he’d scream about how so and so was supposed to go this way, and ‘you were supposed to turn this direction, not that direction dummy!’ and ‘Did you even practice this piece?’

At half-time of the game we’d go out and make our best attempt at all the various complex marching formations while playing marching versions of J. Geiles Band songs and ‘Louie, Louie’. Then we’d be back in the stands to goof around or play some songs to get the crowd excited.

When I started high-school I decided that I’d had enough of the marching band and that I’d rather just go to the games and hang out with my friends. The Thanksgiving high-school football game was always a lot of fun, though I never did watch much of the actual game. That was more of a time for my buddies and I to hang around, shoot the shit and of course, try to talk to girls.

One year my friend and I brought in some thermoses of hot chocolate that happened to also contain a pint of 100 proof Polar-Bar peppermint schnapps. I don’t remember much from that game, but afterwards I got home for turkey dinner with the family and was a very happy, babbling drunk, slurring my words as I told Grandma all about the game, lacing the description with some choice f-bombs here and there.

Fantabulous.

My Mom was horrified and my uncles just laughed. Mom was pissed but the world did not end, and now it gives them something to rag on me about every Thanksgiving for dinner conversation.

Got any good Turkey Day stories? Let us hear about them in the comments!

Coming up this afternoon we’ve got the traditional Thanksgiving NFL games. Believe it or not my Mom is actually under the impression that we are going to let the kids watch holiday shows in lieu of watching football today. HA HA HA HA! Can you believe that? Heh. My Mom… I love her. She can be so funny sometimes...

This year’s T-Day Games feature Miami at Detroit in the 12:30 game and Tampa Bay at Dallas at 4:30. Later on tonight, Thursday Night Football makes it debut with Denver at Kansas City. That’s right. For the remainder of the season there’s now a Thursday Night game. (This is how The NFL strong-arms cable companies into picking up the NFL Network.)

Looking at the games, Detroit is down this year, but they usually rise up and put something extra into the Thanksgiving Day Game. They are playing a Miami team that is not exactly setting the league on fire, so hopefully it will be an entertaining game as neither team should be over-matched. Neither of these teams has a shot at making the playoffs at this point and they’ve got nothing to play for except for pride and Thanksgiving Day bragging rights.aturkbal.gifPlus, there’s a chance that a win might provide some motivation for the chicks at the semi-formal dance later on that night.

Remember, you can get anything you want, at Alice’s Restaurant, and I’ll take Detroit to win.

In the Dallas / Tampa Bay game, we have a team that has something to play for in Dallas, who is fighting to grab the top spot in the NFC East away from The NY Giants. Things got a lot easier for Dallas after Philadelphia Eagles QB Donovan McNabb went down with a season ending injury on Sunday. Expect The Cowboys to show now mercy vs. the 3-7 Tampa Bay Buccaneers. I’ll take Dallas to win and get the chicks at the semi-formal later.

In case you have not figured it out yet, I’m picking all the home teams here on Turkey Day. That means I’ll be picking K.C. to upset Denver in the night game.

This is actually shaping up to be a very good game as the scrum in the AFC West continues and K.C. looks to move into second place in the toughest division in football. Denver is smarting after a very tough loss to another division rival last Sunday, as San Diego came from behind to beat them 35-27 and take the top spot in the division. If K.C. wins tonight, Denver will go from first place to third place in the AFC West over the course of a single week. Ouch.

Enjoy the games and have a great Thanksgiving my friends (and pass the gravy!)

on this thanksgiving

on this thanksgiving
this day of gratitude
i'd like to say thanks to my family
for accepting many and all men
that i've brought home for the holidays.


from the eve that my daddy spent
chasing the green mohawk'd suitor
up the walkway...
(pops in his underwear
and armed with a shotgun)

i would proceed to spend
the next 20 years
give or take
bringing home nearly a different man
for every holiday.
but for our purpose
(and for brevity's sake)
we'll just remember
thanksgiving.


so thanks, dad
for shaking mark's hand
a fellow musician of sorts.
for telling him that in your day
only junkies and fags grew
goatees.


thanks, mom
for not being afraid of patrick
the green beret
for letting dad use him as a front
to buy that semi automatic weapon
that he'd always wanted.


thanks, sis
for sitting next to clayton
the gutter punk
for telling him that he smelled
and needed to "pour water on that"
and then laughing loudy while hi-fiving your first husband.


thanks, poppop
for sharing with arnold
the junkie with a boosting habit
that you were a cop
in the good old days
when you could beat people up without getting sued.


thanks, mommom
for singing showtunes with ben
the straight guy with a lisp
for making it clear to me
just why he liked anal sex
so very much.


so,
this white man's holiday
i give thanks to my family
for feeding the homeless and the poor
men that i've dated
and as a gift in return
for their hard work and good behavior
this turkey day
i'm coming alone
.

alone.jpg

Kali 's coming home alone this year. Good luck, Kali.

Archives

Holiday Music

Music played while writing: "Uncle Fucka," Murder City Devils, The Plot To Blow Up The Eiffel Tower and Blood Brothers

It's Thanksgiving, that ridiculous but delicious holiday.  It's a day of eating, of course, and . . . well, I guess there's supposed to be the thanks and such, but it's really all about the food, which there's no shame in.  Enjoying enormous amounts of delicious food is never something to look down upon, so engorge yourself.  I officially give you my blessing, my thanks, my fork.  Whatever you need.
vicodin.jpg
Aside from the food, Thanksgiving is also often about family.  It's that time of year when you typically see them, whether you want to or not.  Now, perhaps you love your family, love spending time around them and live for this time of year.  Or perhaps this is the time of year you break out the Vicodin, or the whiskey, or bottles upon bottles of beer, or the Xanax, or the gun.  Whatever your coping mechanism, embrace it and use it wisely, and remember that you shouldn't close off your Christmas options.  That's coming up soon.

Now as for myself, I'm unobligated enough that I can pick and choose which gatherings I want to attend.  I can choose to visit the people I like (and who can cook) and generally avoid those who I don't like (can't cook).  It's true for the most part, anyway.  That doesn't mean, though, that I never see people whom I dislike.  They sneak in, and while I can usually avoid them for the most part, there still is at least a bit of obligatory chatting.

If you find yourself having to interact with the family members who make you crazy, or the friends you can no longer stand, or the acquaintances you want to put a hit out on, then try relieving yourself this Thanksgiving with some music.

Don't scoff.  Music is good for the soul, as I'm sure someone once said.  Better yet, it's good for passive aggressive voicing of complaints and hatreds.  Let me give you an example.

crazy-kids.jpgSay the house is filled with children you hate (they could be your own or someone else's).  Now let's say that these children are running around, flailing about their arms, screaming and probably breaking your shit.  If there are people flailing around, screaming and breaking shit in your house, it should be because, as Henry Rollins says, you never quite outgrew the "fuck on the floor and break shit" phase.  It shouldn't be because you're being forced into playing daycare for every random family member you only see once a year.  If, however, that is why your couch just collapsed, then relax by putting in some music.  I suggest the South Park: Bigger, Longer and Uncut soundtrack. Queue up that second track, "Uncle Fucka" and blast the shit out of it.


Shut your fucking face, uncle fucker
You're a cock sucking, ass licking uncle fucker
You're an uncle fucker, yes it's true
Nobody fucks uncles quite like you


Now, either the kids are going to shut up out of shock, or (more likely, as the kids have probably already heard the song) their parents are going to. Either way, the yelling that occurs after you put on the song is going to be much more enjoyable for you, because at least now someone else is pissed off. Furthermore, you've hopefully at least paused the children long enough to save your coffee table and you were able to passive aggressively tell them to shut the fuck up.

(If you're someone who doesn't deal in that passive aggressive bullshit, then god bless you. Just tell the kids to shut the fuck up straight out, and tell their parents, and then kick out anyone who's pissing you off.)

Of course, maybe "Uncle Fucka" isn't your cup of tea. If not, then perhaps you want to go for the noise option. If people are annoying you with their screaming and yelling, or just that special kind of inane chatter that only family members can manufacture, you might want to drown them out. I recommend some Nine Inch Nails. Something off of Pretty Hate Machine should do the trick. Pop the CD into your surround sound system and crank it up as high as it goes. Even if the people in your house don't hate the music, you won't be able to hear them anymore. A couple other good options would be some Rage Against the Machine or maybe early Metallica. Better yet, break out the angry Germans and put in Rammstein ("Rosenrot" MP3). Blast that and people may just shut up. If they don't, too-loud.jpgscream along to the music. You won't have any idea what's going on and nobody will dare touch or approach you when you're standing in the middle of the living room, eyes closed, fists clenched, perhaps a small trickle of blood coming out the side of your spittle-flecked mouth, screaming German as loud as you can.

Better yet, do what I would do and go obscure. Put on The Blood Brothers ("Love Rhymes With Hideous Car Wreck" MP3) or The Plot To Blow Up The Eiffel Tower. Trust me. No one will know what's going on and they'll all be so confused and horrified, they won't be able to gather their wits enough to resume annoying you. Try out these lyrics from the Blood Brothers song "Peacock Skeleton With Crooked Feathers" (MP3):


Tuxedos slither off corpses
and copulate wild on wedding cake
and the priest starts snapping photos?
And, there's a peacock on your shoulder
pole dancing around your neck
while reciting the Book of Revelation

It's even better when you actually hear the song. It's insane. Unless your guests are familiar with this type of music, the sheer craziness of it should shut them up for a few minutes, at the very least.

If not, then there's always the Vicodin and booze.

Your turn. What's your music of choice when you need to escape or annoy?


Joel knows what music makes the crowd move.

Archives

Just Because You're Paranoid Doesn't Mean They're NOT Out To Get You

So, when last we saw our heroine, she had just been "outted" by her best friend and decided to do it up right by plastering her car with pagan/witch bumper stickers....

goddess.jpgOne of the first bumper stickers on my car read "My Goddess Gave Birth To Your God". If you actually read about the history and evolution of religions in the Mediterranean region, that is a true statement in an anthropological sense, never mind the metaphysics of the issue. It's also pretty guaranteed to piss off the Religious Right - hey, that's my favorite button: "Doing My Part to Piss Off the Religious Right!" Followed by "Lord, please save me from your followers!"

That bumper sticker got me stopped on the production floor at work by our very Catholic Boston Italian company president. He wanted to know what it meant. I looked him in the eye and replied "Vic, it means I'm a pagan." He thought about it for a minute, said "Oh, okay." and walked away... after he was around the corner I started to breathe again!

Now let me explain something: I live in Vermont, so while I'm technically pretty safe here, there's all kinds of un-safe. Like Vermont employers don't have to have a reason for firing you. Lucky for me, Vic turned out to be reasonably tolerant.

I do, however, suspect that some of our local law enforcement folks aren't. I have an incredibly clean driving record. No, I don't pot along at 40 m.p.h., and heaven forbid the garage ever actually checks my emergency brakes when they do the annual inspection, but I don't get pulled over. Until this past year. First it was getting pulled over for a dead headlight and fined $137 blessed.jpg

Actually, I wound up in a wonderful argument with a Born-Again over the Pagan DNA one. I had written an article for a newsletter about the evolution of Halloween. Come on, folks, this one is WELL documented. Started as pagan Samhain, got ripped off by the early Christian Missionaries and renamed All Hallows (Saints) Day, hence the night before was All Hallows Eve'n, and finally slurred into Halloween. Well, this guy took great exception to my statement that it had started out as a pagan festival - hung around the shop until he could nail me on it, then just flat out wouldn't listen to anything I said. I finally got so pissed I dragged my friend out of a session with a client, told him he had to man his store, and walked out. Sometimes it isn't worth it to have a battle of wits with an unarmed person.

Now don't get the idea that all of the responses I've gotten to being a witch have been negative; they haven't. I get a kick out of my doctor, who asks about it every time I see him and seems to be tickled pink that he has witches for patients. Just yesterday he came back with what I've found is a very standard question when I'd told him about a nasty, complicated situation in my life: why don't I hex the other person?

purehex.jpgSo why don't I extract witchy revenge on people who screw with my life? Because I'm a white witch; I don't use my abilities to hurt people. Sure, I know how. I even know how to make a voodoo doll that works - but I don't. There's this thing called karma, which is basically "you reap what you sow". I told my doc, and a whole lot of other people who've asked, that I don't want to spend my next lifetime as a dung beetle in an elephant herd. Think about it. Too much shit, too little time - major frustration!

There are also two philosophical statements that white witches live by: "An it harm none, do what ye will" (known as The Wiccan Rede or Law), and the Threefold Law, which says that what you put out there will return to you threefold. Be kind and loving and helpful, and you'll get the same back tripled. Be a four-star bitch, and you will get that back threefold, too. So I try to harm no one (unless I'm defending an innocent), and I try to keep my input to the universe positive.

There's also this little issue of having promised, many many years ago, that I wouldn't do nasty things to others. There are some promises you just have to keep.

The other really cool thing that's happened since I went public is the number of closeted witches that have found me. Some I met through that discussion group I facilitated; some through the Internet via my postings on a site called WitchVox. Then there were the ones who introduced themselves to me at the Farmers' Market this past summer. I have a business, tradenamed "The Witch's Broom Closet", making semi-precious gemstone jewelry and essential oil therapuetic blends, and I started doing the Market this year. Some of these witches would come right out and start chatting me up about the Craft; others kind of sidled in and gave themselves away by how they handled the crystals on my tables - hands spread wide, eyes closed, "reading" the energies... gotcha!

Every one of them wound up shining with this incredible joy, finding that they aren't alone out here. It was very humbling. We are so fractured and hidden, even now. Why?

Because of things like the note left on my windshield. That one assured me that "Jesus loves you!" Not a problem, that's great, I don't have anything against Jesus. He was an incredible rabbi, with a wonderful message of love and tolerance that I still don't think the human race is ready for (Gospel of John, Chapter 13, verses 34-35: "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."). I've had a Lutheran friend tell me that I'm one of the best Christians he's ever met, even though he knows I'm not a follower of Christ.

It's His followers that I have a problem with....

Well, I couldn't have set up that segue to the next installment any better if I'd tried, so I'm going to end this one here.

Next installment: "The Last Time We Mixed Politics and Religion, People Got Burned at the Stake"

Blessed Be!

A Vermont Village Witch

Let My People Go

Please welcome another new addition to the FTTW cabal, Philbrick.


City Walk, 2005...The horror...The horror...

[Channeling Ezekiel through Saint Augustine and Hunter Thompson]

With mine own eyes I behold the City of Man, of lust, of intemperance, of cupidity. This is an evil place to which I have come, swarming with sin and decadence. I have been here before. Sodom and Gommorah. Carthage. Rome. Las Vegas, 1971. Los Angeles, 2005. All those around me wear the mark of the beast, though the mark of the beast be not one, but multiple. Snow boots and short skirts. Clove cigarettes. A drunken leer. I ask myself, "Do you too wear the mark?" Shamefully, I do. It is stamped on my right hand, circular, placed there by an agent of the beast, who hovers at the door of the piano bar where we have gathered for a co-worker's birthday party. I huddle next to a railing and a trash can, smoke a cigarette and tremble with fear.

pianobar.jpgA midget in a cowboy hat appears before me, with eyes of fire and hovering six inches from the ground. At first I think it is a vision from our Lord, but then I realize that he is just a regular at Saddle Ranch.

Suddenly, a giant turd descends from the sky, and upon it sits an enormous fly smoking a bong. The fly blows out a puff of smoke and says, "Verily, I am sent from the Lord, and ye shall lead your people from this wicked place." He reaches into his giant turd and produces an accordion. "Son of man, swallow this accordion that ye may speak the word of the Lord to your people." He shoves the accordion down my throat and it tastes like honey. I fall to the ground weeping.

An invisible hand pulls me to my feet and leads me to my people. I open my mouth and the word of the Lord speaks through the undigested accordion. "I the Lord say to you Israelites that you have come to a wicked place of sin and corruption and I will not tolerate this behavior from those whom I once have blessed."

"What the fuck are you talking about, we aren't even Jewish," replies one of my companions.

metatron.jpgFrom my mouth comes, "Do not question me you smug little prick, for I am the Lord, and verily I say unto thee, get thee to the parking garage and do not look back. The end is nigh. Okay, so maybe not the real end, but things could get ugly around here, if you get my drift."

The fly on the turd says, "Lead your people from this place now. Do not look back on those you have left in the piano bar, for it is too late and they have designated drivers."

The voice of the Lord issues from my mouth: "I, the Lord, say unto thee, leave this place, get thee to the parking garage, from the parking garage to your cars, from your cars to your comfortable suburban homes. Verily, I am the Lord, and I have spoken."

"I don't know what the hell he's talking about, but he's right, this place sucks," says another of my companions. The companions debate shortly before agreeing that indeed this place sucks and we should all go home or to Denny's. It is agreed that those left behind will not even remember that we left without saying goodbye, as they were last seen gulping down shots of cheap tequila and crying on their cell phones. We go to our cars, and scatter like dust to our separate homes.

The voice of the Lord exits my body in a large belch somewhere on the 405, and I go home and sleep until 10:00 on Sunday morning. After all, why go to church after all that?

"The Lord" speaks through Philbrick quite often. Usually after chili.

Archives

Travis’ List Of Topics You Should Not Talk About Over Thanksgiving Dinner

I’m a big fan of comedy, pretty much in any form, as long as it’s offensive. Often times when working on an update I listen to a certain brand of comedy in order to get myself in the correct mental state. Sometimes the comedy is mildly offensive, i.e, Dave Attel. midgetgrandpa.jpg Other times the comedy is really offensive: Doug Stanhope. And sometimes, when it’s really called for it I have to dip into the secret stash of the most offensive (and sometimes my favorite) style of comedy... the comedic styling of Lil’ Jimmy Norton.

You see, I got an email from the editors here at FTTW explaining that my column would go up on Thanksgiving and due to this fact would probably only be read by me and the couple of pity comments I receive from the staff. As a matter of fact I’m going to test this theory: The first person, not an editor or a staff writer here at FTTW, to email me here will get a dollar deposited into their pay-pal account. That’s right you’ll get a dollar. Hey fuck you buddy, I’m poor.

Moving right along.

As I was saying: They emailed me explaining that I could write about Thanksgiving or any topic I please. So I chose to reach into the secret stash and pull out the Norton. I’ll even site my sources on this. This is based on Jim Norton’s famous List of Lists. Everyone knows that you should never discuss Politics or Religion at Thanksgiving dinner but there’s bound to be a lot more topics that should not be brought up as you’re passing the cranberries. So pay attention folks, all two and a half of you reading this, as I now give to you, out of the kindness of my heart.

Travis’ List Of Topics You Should Not Talk About Over Thanksgiving Dinner.

1. The number of sexual experiences grandma had as a teenager during prohibition.

2. How many bottles of Jack Daniels grandpa drinks while watching snuff films in the basement.

3. The number of pairs of panties you’ve sniffed after breaking into a sorority.

4. Your favorite porno movies, based on how many double anal scenes there are.

5. Favorite public places you’ve taken a crap; according to how well irrigated the playground was.

6. Number of times Uncle Earl will feel up your younger sister after he’s had a 24 pack of Milwaukee’s Best.

7. How long it’s been since your Father got a blow job

8. How many times your mother’s been disappointed sexually by hired help: The mailman, the pool boy, the illegal immigrant gardener.

9. Things you’ve stuffed up your ass according to which celebrity they looked like.

10. Favorite role playing games you and your girlfriend have played (especially not good at your inlaws)

turkeysex.jpg11. The last time you attended a Donkey Show.

12. The best hookers that Grandpa purchased while serving in the Navy: Based on how much they looked like major league baseball players. (this one could possibly include Grandpa saying things like, “And I honestly felt like I was cornholing Mickey Mantle.”)

13. How often you’ve set your pubes on fire to impress a girl.

14. Poor Aunt Sally’s favorite recipes that include dog food.

15. Your amazing knowledge of pro-wrestling history and minutia. Yeah that’s me.

16. Your multiple accounts on Adult Friend Finder.

17. The good deeds you’ve done that could be misconstrued as hate crimes.

18. You’re favorite scenes from Apocalypse Now to masturbate to.

19. Shameful things your mom has done in order to hitch hike across America.

20. Truckers named Chuck and their silly little ideas of what your mouth could be better used for.

21. X-rated home movies you’ve made involving a blow up doll of Disney’s Ariel from the Little Mermaid.

22. Your younger brother’s misadventures in self discovery.

23. Memories of Easter Sundays that have been ruined by methamphetamines.

24. Dildos you’ve found on the highway. (I’ve found at least one. Anybody else?)

25. The pros and cons of piercing your dick.

Now that there’s only me reading this, I promise to send myself two dollars so that next time I go to the strip club I have appropriate tip money. I hope you people are enjoying your Thanksgiving. I’m spending mine alone and by the time anyone reads this I will be drunk, naked, and covered in a thin coat of spray on latex. You can never be too careful.


Travis knows 101 different uses for a turkey baster. And none of them have anything to do with Thanksgiving.


Archives

November 22, 2006

We're Magically Delicious

So today's was an easy topic to pick out. We actually were putting up some cool things we had around our respective places into the FTTW Headquarters, trying to make our own side look cooler then the other's (my side is still way cooler, by the way) and Michele pulled out an old bobble head mascot. For something called "Mr. Softee". I'd never heard of it or him, so we went with the idea.

In no particular order, here are the coolest mascots ever. Or ones that we just felt like writing about.

We are a pretty decisive lot around these parts.

Like you hadn't noticed.

Ready?

Michele heard it through the grapevine:

I don't like mascots as a general rule. Sports, department stores, fast food...whatever. Mascots are freaky, scary, unecessary and just creepy. Yes, all of them. Especially when a grown up adult type person dresses up in one of these mascot costumes. Dude, get a real job, k? Because you are about one step away from being a furry. And homie don't play that.

So I'm not going to be writing anything about how cute and cuddly and charming mascots are.

Let's start with The California Raisins. These guys fall into the same category as the M&M dudes. They are things that are meant to be eaten. Basically, they are encouraging human beings to eat them. Of course, they never get eaten. No. See, those four California Raisins that you saw on commercials sold out their brethren. That's right. craisins.pngThey chose the lure of the filthy lucre over their loyalty to their own people. Errr...raisins. They signed a contract with their agent that said, in essence "we will allow you to exploit our musical talent, our dancing abilities and our acting skills by marketing us and our likeness in any way possible, be that records or holiday specials or pillow cases or cartoon shows or however you can possibly exploit a raisin and, in turn, you will see to it that we four, out of all the raisins in the world, will not be devoured by human beings." See what they did there? I wonder how they are looked upon the raisin community. I bet they are loathed. Hated. Villified. They go on tv and talk about the wonders and nutrients of the raisin and raisin products, and they never have to worry about being eaten because their talent agency hired some goon - probably a pickle or a banana - to act as a bodyguard for them. DO NOT EAT THIS HERE RAISIN. HE IS A MUSICIAN, NOT A FOOD PRODUCT!

Same goes for M&M's. They fucking sold their brothers out, man. I hope they get caught out in the sun some day and melt all over the damn sidewalk. Melt in your mouth, not in your hands? Bullshit. My hands have turned a few shades of M&M in their time. So not only are you shallow, vain creatures who encourage others to eat your family (because we are all brothers and sisters in God's eye, even candy people), but your advertising is false.

mayor.jpgNow. Let's talk about Mayor McCheese. Dude. Your mouth is made of meat and cheese? Doesn't anyone else find that a little offputting? Does the cheese ever get moldy? Does the meat ever go rancid? Is that bun head of his stale at this point? And how does one grow a hamburger head on a semi-regular body anyhow? What are his parents like? Did a woman fuck a cow and that's what happened? And how does that hat stay on his head anyhow? And how the fuck did a guy with ground beef for brains get to be Mayor, anyhow?

Next. Lucky the leprechaun of Lucky Charms fame.

Everything I know about leprechauns, I learned from three sources: Lucky Charms, the Leprechaun movies, and Aqua Teen Hunger Force.

Mothers, a word of warning about this guy.

See, when my sister was about seven years old, she had a thing for Lucky Charms. She ate them every day for breakfast, lunch and dinner (my mother was too busy playing Yahtzee with the neighbors to notice). At some point, I noticed that her skin was turning a greenish hue. I monitored the situation closely for a few days, until it became apparent that we had a major crisis on our hands. Not only was her skin turning a sort of emerald color, but her feet started to curl up and she shrunk about five inches.

She was possessed by Lucky the Leprechaun. For five crazy days, she held us hostage in our own home. It wasn't until our neighbor heard our cries for help and went to the local pub to find an Irish priest who would perform an exorcism. It was ugly. For three hours, my sister/Leprechaun vomited a steady stream of pink hearts, yellow moons, orange stars, and green clovers. When it was all over, our dog was shitting gold pieces and my mother had turned into a sack of potatoes, but at least I had my sister back. Later, we left the gold pieces under a marked rock in the forest and my mother reverted back to her normal self. She never played Yahtzee again.

Really. Leprechauns are evil.

escapefl.jpg
That's from the ATHF episode Escape From Leprauchpolis in which leprauchauns use Dr. Weird's Rainbow Machine to mug people from afar, apparently for shoes. Altough they don't end up with anything more than a gold chain, a Banarama tape with no case, and rollerskates.

Carl: Yeah, here come the gold! Aw, look at this now, I don't see crap in there. I know this game. This is how they get you. (gets sucked up in the rainbow)
Leprechaun 1: Yes, fat man, this IS how we get you!
Carl: Hey there, where's the gold there?
Leprechaun 1: Flip-flops? What is this!?
Leprechaun 2: What did I say? No money, no job, no taste.
Carl: How ya doin there, bozo. Give me the gold. (Leprechauns start beating Carl)
Leprechaun 1 : Next time you come to the park, fat man, you wear your good shoes!

See? This is why a leprechaun never makes for a good mascot. And it's why I will not allow Lucky Charms cereal in my home. -M

Turtle visits the land of sky blue water. With a Kool cigarette. And maybe a hooker.

Kool cigarettes - Willie the Kool penguin

Ok, I'll admit I had never seen this character before today, but damn this is funny. Seems you can heal the world as long as you have a few hits of that Kool mentholated smoke in your lungs. See, Willie looks like someone who cares about you. He looks like he would take some time out of his busy day and ask you how your kids are doing or if you wanted to shoot some pool. He was cool. From the pics I have of him, he seems to be an accountant. Or something that requires you to wear a monocle. And some kind of gold chain. kool.jpg

From what I can see, after WW2, he became some kind of doctor. Dr. Kool, the cigarette-prescribing penguin physician, complete with a white lab coat, stethescope, a medical bag, prescription pad, and of course his pack of Kools. See, this is what lacks in advertisement today. We need someone to come up with an ad campaign for liquor being able to help stop those pesky shakes you get in the morning. Or its healing power over that pain in your gut that always comes back throbbing when Dr. Booze isn't around. Something that is so wrong, it is right.

While Dr. Booze does not have the power to shut your wife up, Dr. Booze does have the power to make you stop caring anymore. The ad campaign would be cool too. A big bottle of Vodka with a concerned look on his face as he stares at you with your pants half down, covered in your own vomit cause you couldn't make it to the shitter in time.

Dr. Booze would whip out a few shot glasses and Dr. Kool would hand you a smoke. Sit you back against the wall and help you pull your pants back up.

That would be a fucking brilliant ad campaign.

Happy Steak - The Happy Fucking Steak, what else, man?

Cannibalism has always played a big role in food spots. I have no idea why the hell any food product would sell out his own race of food stuff. happy2.jpgMaybe because he didn't want to be eaten. It's a tough world. Sometimes you got to sell out to survive and if that means Major McCheese killin' off a few of his own to keep his ass of the flames for four more years, your cheeseburger ass is gonna go down. Never quite figured out what the hell Grimace was. I mean his fucking name was Grimace. You know what I think of when I hear "grimace"? Anal sex. I'm sorry. It just happens. I sure whoever decided to call him Grimace was not thinking about anal sex at the time, but, you never know....

Anyways, I'm here to talk about a personal favorite of mine. The Happy Steak. Most of you will not remember these guys. Road stops in Northern California seemed to be where they flourished the most. I remember stopping at these truck stops in the 70's when I was a kid, and seeing tons of truckers and hookers there. I mean, if a kid can recognize prostitutes and methed out truckers, this place will not be long for Mr. Steak. What once held houses of home fries and hookers would be shut down soon into the 80's.

But, I had a soft place in my heart for this little guy. The Happy Steak. So much so, that when I heard the last one was closing down, a tear welled up in my eye. The news was proudly displaying that a California trademark of trucking excesses would finally be shut down. Now I don't know about you, but after coming off the road for a week, I can understand these truckers' need for a little bit of lovin' and a snootful of speed. The gubment couldn't take this once proud legacy away from them without a fight. Or at least some outright act of stupidity on my behalf.

A plan was made and an engine started. We were going to grab that last sign on the roof of the building that night. Happy Steak might be gone, but it will never be forgotten. Not if we had any say in it. Loading up the car with the proper tools, we set out on our journey. "Do it for the truckers, man! The fucking truckers!"

Well, by the time we got there, most of the place was already done in by a wrecking ball. You see, it was about six hours away and we were well known procrastinators, so pretty much all that was left was crap. Broken pieces of a lost destiny.

But I did snag a pretty cool plate!

Walking around the mounds of wreckage, I had found a survivor.

Never to be eaten off of again, it now sits in New York, proudly displaying the remnants of California's sped out hookers and trucker lifestyle.

Bon voyage, mein steak!

Hamms Beer - The Hamms Bear

Like he wasn't going to make it in here. Even though the marketing was probably invented by some drunk guy slurring his words at a Hamms company picnic one day, it stuck with us. I think one of the reasons this bear is so stuck in my head is just the general lack of any kind rational thought in creating this bear. A dumb cartoon bear.

Now, the reason I bring this bear up is because the Miller Company bought out the Hamms and Pabst Breweries. Distribution of these beers seems to be very limited for it seems people on the East Coast can't answer a simple question.bearleft.jpg

"You've heard of Hamms Dark, right?"

"What's Hamms?

"What???"

"Never heard of Hamms."

Well shit. I guess that means you don't know who the fuck the bear is then. So anyways, back to why I bring this up, the Hamms Dark part. One of the writers on FTTW comes from a place I used to live at along time ago. You know who you are. There is a bar right by the Zebra. Now you have to know who you are. Go to the Tavern. Order a Hamms Dark for a buck. Then report back if this product exists or not. I guess it really doesn't matter to me if it does or not, but if it doesn't exist, I sure want to know what the fuck I had been drinking there for three years. But dammit, I know it exists. But no other town I've been in has it. Don't ask me.

It might just be week old Pabst.

But, it was just a buck. A fucking buck, man! I mean you had to drink a lot to do damage, but fuck, that's what the liquor store around the corner was for. A bottle of vodka and few friends in the alleyway and we were back inside for more Hamms Dark.

Cause it existed, dammit.bearright.jpg

But, back to the bear. Fuzzy, cuddly, drunken bear. Sounds like my weird Uncle Harold when my parents would leave me with him for the weekend. Having fun in the land of sky blue waters. Some rabbits trying to steal his beer all the time. Now see, this is when the average person would say "this is mighty fine LSD", but no my friend, no. This was beer. Evidently, if you drank enough of it, you started to hallucinate. These are the kind of ad campaigns I like. The ones that make you think that whoever designed it really was trying to sell you a Thai Stick out back of the bar instead of beer. Cause he was cool. Dope selling bear.

Cause only the cool bears could get you so high that you thought drinking this shit actually tasted good.

And he was from the land of sky blue waters.

I think that's somewhere near Oregon. - T


So those were ours. Pretty simple. I was going to go with the Marlboro man but he died of lung cancer.

And lung cancer, no matter how you spell it, is a comedy killer.

So what are your favorites?

I’m Okay, You’re Fucked: Dan talks to Joe King of The Queers

Joe King has been playing punk rock with The Queers since 1990. Or is it 1982? Depends on where you want to start. FTTW author Dan caught up with Joe while Dog: The Bounty Hunter had gone to commercials.

qlogo2.jpg

Dan: Hey Joe.

Joe: Hey Dan. Where you calling from?

Dan: Mississauga, just outside Toronto; you’re in Atlanta, Georgia, right?

queers1.jpgJoe: Yeah, good old Atlanta, it’s raining like shit out here but it’s 62 degrees. But I’m from New Hampshire so it’s warm here, it’s not bad weather to me.

Dan: Yeah I’m from Newfoundland, I know bad weather too well, always raining and snowing.

Joe: You’re from Newfoundland?

Dan: Yeah, you know the place, you’ve heard of it?

Joe: Hell yeah, of course, I’m from New Hampshire, so from fishing with my brother…. we fish out of Portsmouth, New Hampshire so we know all the coast, we’ve been up to Nova Scotia. My parents used to go up to Newfoundland sometimes during the summer.

Dan: Cool! And I’ve heard you do a lot of fishing, or you have, or…

Joe: Well I used to. I’m actually waiting to hear from my brother; his boat sank last year in a storm… but we’ve got some other friends with boats, so I said shit, I’ll come up for a while. I mean, it’ll be cold as hell but it’ll get me away from the city.… it’s cold but you get bundled up and you can handle it, you know? So anyway, what, do you write for a zine or something?

Dan: (Blathers on about FTTW etc for a while.)

Joe: Yeah, Dr. Frank has a lot of friends. A lot of weird people but they’re all great. You haven’t read Frank’s book yet (King Dork), have you?

Dan: Yes, and I’ve gotta say that I laughed my ass off.

Joe: You know, I was just over at this really cool bookstore, A Cappella Books, and I’ve gotta order that…. tomorrow, so I’m writing that down right now…. I feel embarrassed, everyone I know has read it, but I haven’t read it, and everyone says it’s great.

Dan: Yeah, I found it really funny. It took me a while to get around to it myself. Once I did, it wasn’t so much that I couldn’t put it down as I just didn’t want to.

Joe: That’s what everyone is saying. I just ordered this new Green Day book called Nobody Likes You. I got a couple of emails about it and said, I never buy those books, but fuck it, I’ll go buy this one.

Dan: It’s funny, I never even bothered with Green Day myself until Warning, which is when some people started getting pissed off with them….

Joe: I know a lot of people give them slack, but Dookie was their best album, and that was their first major label album. They would easily have done Dookie on Lookout if they had to, you know what I mean? They had all those songs before they got signed to whatever label they got on. I said it before and I’ll say it again, all those bands like Blink 182 and Good Charlotte and fucking Sum 41 and all those bands….. I mean, okay, I’ll give them their due, but I remember Fallout Boy before they hit it big, I mean right before. They were really nice; I remember the bass player saying, “I can’t believe I’m sitting next to Joe Queer!” and I said, “Dude, it’s gonna get better than this, trust me.” I checked them out because I’d heard the buzz, and you know, Fallout Boy weren’t a great band at all.joefinger.jpg It wasn’t because they were off, it was because they just weren’t a good band. I mean, they had that one song that was kinda catchy, but… Green Day came up out of the trenches. They were just schlupping around in their van and just rockin it, you know? And that was the experience, it wasn’t just some band that had been put together and known each other for six months.

That’s why we wouldn’t go on the Warped Tour, I mean we were asked, but all the bands we met that…. The trends have changed the whole landscape of the punk scene. Some of us get together and play music because there’s something inside of us, but I think now that it’s a career move, with the bands like Fallout Boy or Good Charlotte. The Warped tour has really changed things. I couldn’t go on it because I would get kicked off, I just couldn’t stand to be around all those crappy bands.

And I could see some of these trends coming, but I didn’t see the Dropkick Murphy Irish thing. That one did not make sense to me. Anti-Flag and the political schtick, yeah, I could see that; I hate it but I could see it. Didn’t really see the emo/Taking Back Sunday thing, to me that was just a spinoff of the lamer Lookout stuff.

Dan: Now, you just mentioned the Dropkick Murphys, and I know that’s been a hassle. The first time I heard those guys, I nearly shit myself. I couldn’t believe that someone had taken those traditional Irish tunes that I’d grown up listening to and had put that twist on it. But the culture that follows it does sometimes seem to have that bent towards violence for no good reason….

Joe: Well that’s the thing that gets to me, I mean musically I never heard anything I was impressed with at all. I saw them way back when in the Elvis Room in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and they were fucking horrible. I remember we were over in Australia and there was a tour poster for the Dropkick Murphys, and it was a drawing of a guy in a wifebeater with a studded wristband, holding his arms back like he’s ready to fight. I said to myself, you know, that whole scene is just built on stupidity and ignorance, and we’ve gone through punk rock for over 25 years and nobody’s learned anything.

The great bands back in the old days, to me, had a sense of humour and that’s how they got the message across. They used humour as a tool, like The Dead Kennedys, Flipper, Angry Samoans and The Ramones of course. Black Flag with TV Party and Six Pack; it was desperate but with a sense of humour. They could laugh at themselves, and that is the thing that, I think, is sorely lacking in music now. Bands take themselves too seriously and can’t laugh at themselves. I’m not bad mouthing these motherfuckers either; I’m not just talking shit. I grew up with Black Flag and the Ramones and DK and I just can’t buy this shit. And I get death threats because of it, ha ha! I get death threats and I say, “Man, I just don’t like your band, you don’t have to kill me, I don’t care if you don’t like my band. I’m in a fucking band called The Queers, what are you listening to me for anyway?”

I see the singer of The Dropkick Murphys running around and doing all these theatrical moves, and I go, queers4.jpg“That reminds me of the singer from Journey.” I mean, when we did it in a punk band at first it was a parody, and he’s a parody of a parody and he doesn’t even know it. He’s back to Journey. They don’t get the fucking joke. And those guys, Lord forbid that you should fucking stand up and say anything, because you make a big target in this day and age…… It’s like when you read a book and there’s a character who goes through an experience from beginning to end and learns something by it…. Your whole agenda can’t be just to go to a show with a purple Mohawk and say life sucks, fuck you, I want to beat people up. I mean, do you learn anything by it? This thug mentality shows that we’ve not learned anything from punk rock; I mean maybe the music has been done so much that there’s just not gonna be another really great punk band, I don’t know. I mean, we’re not great; we’re a good punk band, but we’re not trailblazers. But I will say that we have a sense of humour.

I was talking to Marky Ramone in Brazil recently about all of this, and how those bands wouldn’t have stood a chance back then, nobody would go see them, but now…. The Ramones had a great punk message: don’t take yourself too seriously, question things, be able to laugh at yourself. Those are tools to get through, well not only punk rock but life. If you can’t be part of the solution, don’t be part of the problem. Some of the stuff I see just bugs me in punk now.

Dan: And it’s funny how so many people are so defensive over an identity, and are so unwilling to give an inch on it. And how some other people, for example, Dave Smalley from Down By Law and shit…

Joe: Yeah, he’s a great guy…

Dan: And a couple of years ago he “came out” and said, “You know what guys? I’m kind of conservative minded” and people gave him hell for it, saying, “Who do you think you are, you call yourself a punk?”, and it’s like “Jesus, just let me say what’s on my mind”. He was saying just one thing, and even if you didn’t agree with the guy, you gotta let him say it.

Joe: But really though, it’s like after 9/11 when you couldn’t say anything, question anything that could possibly be perceived as being against the government, or anti-American. It was a really weird time, I mean Bill Maher on TV said that those terrorist guys took a plane and they flew it into a building and gave up their lives, and that they weren’t cowards. And he got a lot of shit for that, I don’t know if you remember.

Dan: Oh yeah.

Joe: And it’s the same sort of thing with this. The people who voted for Bush, I mean, whatever. I don’t like Bush, I hate him, but I don’t think any less of my friends if they did vote for him. I’d like to think that most of them had a reason why they voted for him. Not like they were stoned at a fucking party and someone said so…… Just don’t go to a punk show to fucking learn about politics, I mean you should get more informed…

Dan: Anti-Flag are a good example…

Joe: Well, I think it’s pretty pompous and conceited to get on stage and start saying shit like that. That just bugs me. Fuck you, you know? You think you’re so much smarter than the audience, just fuck off. It’s a schtick. It’s like they’re doing us a favour by picking up their crappy guitar, and then they start believing their own bullshit.

Dan: You had a decent crowd when you played here in Toronto back in February.

Joe: Last time in Toronto; yeah, we did good in Toronto but I had a cold and was feeling kind of crappy that night. But it was still fun, we always have a lot of fun up there. We have our little corner of the world…. queers2.jpg We have a new album coming out, a DVD coming out, and we’ve been working on a tribute album, I’ve got to get a few more bands together, and that’ll hopefully be out in May. I think we got The Dwarves, The Parasites, Screeching Weasel, New Bomb Turks….. some good bands there.

Dan: Sounds like it, yeah!

Joe: And we’re looking for a few more so we’ll see what happens. But I’m psyched to do that.

Dan: And why the hell do you have Ed Asner on the cover of Weekend At Bernie’s (live album recently released)?

Joe: Ha ha, that’s Don Barnes, a local drunk. He’s a guy that always gets up and sings Batman. Whatever band shows up, he wants to sing Batman. It’s on the album, hey?

Dan: Oh yeah, I haven’t picked it up yet.

Joe. I’m actually going to be doing a repressing here in a couple of weeks. We had to change that song. There was a fuckup in the first pressing, but yeah, it’s on there……

Dan: And a new album (Munki Brain) is coming out soon?

Joe: Yeah, well we’re all pretty big Ramones fans obviously. But the new Queers album goes off a little from that three chord stuff. I mean I love it, but I wasn’t in the mood to write another album all about being drunk and bummed out and stuff.

Dan: I heard there’s going to be an acoustic song on it.

Joe: On the new album there’s one semi-acoustic song; there are a couple of slow songs and one really Beach Boys sounding tune. I love doing that stuff, I’m really happy with that one. Some kids won’t like it, others will. It’s more in the direction of stuff since Don’t Back Down, and some people didn’t like that one at all. But it’s got that typical three chord stuff too, although a lot of people do like the slower ones. We’ve had a good run with it…. I was talking to Marky Ramone and we are looking at doing some songs, us and Ben Weasel.

Dan: No way, sounds great! And some of your stuff is coming out on Asian Man Records now. I hear that Mike Park (owner) is a pretty cool guy.

Joe: Yeah, I’m just getting to know him. I remember him from Skankin’ Pickle back in the day, but he’s got a great reputation and everyone likes him, Ben Weasel’s been really happy with him.

Dan: Well I’ve kept you long enough, so thanks a lot Joe, I really appreciate it.

Joe: Yeah, no problem, take it easy.

----

Thanks, Joe for this great interview. And the editors of FTTW thank Dan (Don't Go In There) for getting Joe to sit for a few questions. Great job, Dan and Joe.

Queers site
Queers fan page
Queers at Lookout Records
Queers at MySpace

Grab The Camera, Get In The Car And Just Drive

Once upon a time I was young, single and kid-less. During this time in my life, I had a lot more freedom to do stuff and a lot more time on my hands. Like, everyday. All day. Grab the camera; get in the car and just drive. I’ve driven to the desert, to the mountains, to the Mexican border and into Tecate, down to Ensenada, and up north to LA, to central California and even to Yosemite. I even went to Weed, CA for a few days once. Weed. It’s a real town, near the California/Oregon border. Weed. Heh!

On one particular day I drove out of San Diego County traveling East on I-78. At some point I turned left. I really don’t remember where I ended up. Why was I driving? I was looking for interesting things to photograph. Some days nothing I saw interested me. And then on other days, I would find really cool shit. When shooting with black and white film, I always look at things with my “black and white” eyes, which means I see the shadows and highlights as opposed to colors. Sometimes, when a photographer is really good, he’ll (read Ansel Adams) expose the film for the most detail in the highlights and develop the film for the most detail in the shadows. Or maybe it’s the other way around…Crap, I can’t remember now. It’s a technique developed by Adams called The Zone System. If you’re interested in learning more about it, go here here. For those of you who don’t like math (and we know who you are from Monday’s FTTW’s Late Night Typing That Class Sucked), skip the Zone System. It’s quite a complicated technique and really only works well with sheet film, which requires an expensive large format camera. I understand just enough of it to frustrate myself when I don’t get the exposure that I want. Adams was a master at black and white photography, as we see in his gallery .

So, somewhere between Escondido, CA and Julian, CA, I found The Pumps. I love this picture. There are a few things I would change if I could, but I won’t tell you what they are.

I’ll let you decide.

Tell me what you’d change about this photograph. Just curious how many different things we can isolate. Have fun!

Shawna once thought of starting a band called The Pumps.

Archives


pumps.jpg

You Hire Us, You Get The Soros

And there was this one venue owner, who was a real piece of work. We played at his stinking hole one weekend.

I was stuck at work by people who didn’t understand “I talked to Mark earlier about leaving at 3 because I have to be in Florence (90 miles away) by 7, and have to go home and scrape off the paint and shower before I get there”. So there is apparently a big chunk of stuff from this story missing because I got kept excruciatingly late painting and arrived at the venue at 8:50, 10 minutes before we were supposed to start. Felony speeding can get you there fast, as long as you don’t get caught…

We agreed to a cheaper price if he did the advertising. Strike one. No advertising was done, and our name was spelled wrong on the marquee.

We were using part of the house system. Which was barricaded into this cupboard by something like chicken screen. xin_fdd7e0e019794c13a04d079b914b490e_chopsticks-instruct.gif To operate it, one had to use chopsticks. Luckily these were in heavy supply. You found whatever button you needed to press by peering in with a flashlight, and then you jammed the chopstick in at the correct angle.

While playing, he sent his lackeys up, who spoke only the brokenest Chinglish, to complain about this or that. They would come up and wave their arms and say who knows what while we were playing. So we were sort of having a hard time with that.

Then someone in the audience, who apparently wasn’t paying attention and didn’t realize there was an actual band on stage, went and put money in the jukebox and played a couple of songs. So Tam cursed loudly at them and we continued.

We got charged for our food. At least there was a band house, somewhere, we were supposed to stay in.

That was the first night. I didn’t bother looking for the band house because I was beat from working so I plunked $80 down and stayed at the hotel next door. Best thing I ever did, probably.

I got to see the “band house” the next morning. Two bedrooms, four beds, one bathroom, a TV on a table and a fridge completely covered in the graffiti of all the other bands that had come through and gotten screwed by this guy.

The next day, we all just drank beer most of the day and then went walking around Florence, putting up hand-drawn-on-the-spot flyers for that night, and handing them to people. You don’t see that much in these towns. I never saw a person on the street handing out flyers for a local band. fliers2.jpg

That night, our second night, we get told “No soros”. Nick and Jeff had done their respective solos the night before, to a frenzied two-dozen or so people. Well, fuck that. It’s part of what we do. You hire us, you get the soros. That gig went off fairly well.

At 10 til stoptime, the guy came up and said we could stop playing because there were only five or so people in the place. So we did. Then it was time to get paid.

That bastard.

“You stop early, I no pay you all amount”.

What?

“I prorate. You stop early”.

“I pay you ($100 less than agreed upon amount)”.

When I’m speechless, I’m truly speechless. I almost always have something to say, but I couldn’t believe this guy was about to try to do this to us. He wants to dock us the equivalent of $10 a minute for doing what he asked us to. So Djeef tried reasoning with him. It didn’t work.

Tam does her frilled lizard act. Great to watch this. It’s like the fabled Elven glamour skill. She’s smiling and happy one second, and the next, you have a pissed off 10-foot tall belly-dancer in huge platform shoes bearing down on you like a hungry dragon, and there you are with Rooster sauce all over you. When reason fails, we let the dragon out.

We got our full pay. We never played there again. Karma did it’s job, and the stinking hole was closed soon after.

Pril no longer eats Kung Pow Chicken.

Archives

Join Us

I kept putting it off because it’s one of the best. I wanted to hold out; I felt like I was supposed to. But what am I saving it for? It’s not like I’m going to make it through the night with all these demons possessing my friends in this abandoned cabin in the woods. I know I’m next unless I manage to dismember them all before dawn. I think that I just might be safe then, and I can find my way back on that trail that Scott found in the woods..

Or maybe it will all end with my own scream. Or maybe it will ultimately end two movies later at S-Mart.

I’m talking about Ash and you know it. That’s Bruce Campbell to you. Although, when you’re talking about Evil Dead movies, it’s okay to call him Ash. It’s who he is.

This is at the top of a lot of people’s lists. It’s easy to see why. This movie has got a lot going for it. Creepy woodland setting, good writing, tremendous atmosphere, gore scenes that still make me say eww after more than twenty years, demons inhabiting humans, and even a little claymation, kids. Decomposing demon claymation. remaking_ed01.jpg

So what is it you like most about this movie, you sick bastard? Is it:

The Tree Rape

Man, when this movie first came out, I was only a kid. I knew that rape was a terrible thing and that the forest was a nice place. Then I heard about this movie where this chick gets raped by a tree. I hadn’t even seen the movie but just hearing about it was fucked up enough that, well, I remember first hearing about it when I was a kid. And for anyone who has any fear of the woods at night – at all – this is some scary shit. Demons in the forest, making the trees come alive and fuck you. Why the hell she went out there, I’ll never know. Cheryl was the one that I initially figured might last a little longer, just because she seemed more aware, more anxious than anyone else. You’d think she would have picked up on the whole deal sooner, but I guess there’d be no movie if she didn’t get things started, so fuck it. That loophole, her behaviour, is about the only real problem I have with the movie as a whole, and considering horror plot issues in general, I think that’s pretty damn good. It wasn’t a big enough problem that I would wish that fate on her though.

The Pencil In The Leg

It kinda looks a little rubbery, but it doesn’t matter. That fucking pencil right into the soft space behind the ankle. Jabbed right in there and twisted and worked around until the hole is just puking blood.

The Lovely Ladies Of The Evil Dead

These demons are essential to your collection of movies. Or demons. First of all you got yourself Cheryl. She was the first to go down, the first to notice anything wrong, the first to get nailed by a tree. She spends an awful lot of the movie just looking up through the crack in the trap door she’s locked under. I love her shots from down there. Just patiently being a demon, trying the door and taunting the mortals in the dark, only one crack of light on here face. But that’s enough to show you that she’s not giving up. “Soon you will all be like me, and then who will lock you in the cellar?” Yeah, she got all night dude. Grab an axe and put your fucking back in a corner. evil_dead1.jpg

Then there’s Shelly. Scott’s girlfriend. Man, that Scott was such a dick, he didn’t deserve a girl like that. Scott was a looking out for Scott kinda guy. When Shelly went all demonic on him, it only took him a few minutes to take the axe to her. You’d almost swear he’d been thinking about it anyway. She was feisty though; even when dismembered she had this kind of nervous energy about her.

Then you got my favourite, Linda. “We’re going to get you, we’re going to get you”. Sitting cross-legged on the floor, dressed in white and completely fucked up in the face. I find her to be the creepiest of them all, and it’s definitely got something to do with that smile, that fucking grin of hers. She didn’t even really seem to care when she got decapitated.

So what do you like about this movie? I know, there’s very little to dislike, but I’m stupid. Spell it out for me. I’ll leave you with a few things that you might or might not know about the movie…… You know, now that I think about it, the DVD I have is a pretty new one but there’s hardly any extras. I guess they don’t have much.

I’d always heard that the demon guts was oatmeal, but apparently it’s creamed corn. I’d have used applesauce.

When they’re listening to the tape of the professor, some of the words are Latin or Arabic, and translate to “Sam and Rob are the men on the side of the road”. Remember those two hitchhikers? One of them was Sam Raimi. Aw, go to hell, I wasn’t blowing at you.

You know right at the very end when the demonic force is coming through the woods and it all ends with Ash screaming? Seems that the scream is real. Sam Raimi put a camera on a bicycle and rode it through the woods for that shot. When he got to Bruce Campbell he just kept going, and crashed right into the poor bastard. Good times!

Dan dreams of Ash everynight, which is kinda cool actually.

Archives

The Perils Of Being Single

Alright, so about those other dates I alluded to last week. A few months after Vegas and I call it quits romantically, I did the unthinkable-the mockable-but one of the only ways to get a date for a single mom who doesn’t get out much due to the aforementioned single mom-ness. Internet dating. I’ve heard such horror stories about it. I think I’ve been one of the lucky ones since I’ve never had a date where the guy looked nothing like his picture or was completely different from what he said he was like in his profile.

internet dating.jpgIn the first few months after my divorce, this was the first avenue I tried. I had some success with it-several good dates and a good bit of no-pressure fun. I eventually met someone through a different website altogether, so that was the end of my internet dating experience for about eighteen months. Within the last couple of months, I decided to try it again. What the hell, right?

I painstakingly write a profile-which I hate doing. Even if you’ve never done this particular activity, you know the feeling. It’s the same one you get when you’re told to do a self-evaluation at work. As my former boss told me, “you might as well brag on yourself because no one else is going to do it for you.” Good point, eh? However, I don’t think I necessarily want to mention in a personals profile that I’m well-organized, have a strong attention to detail, and know a lot of math. While I’m sure something like that would draw out a whole other set of freaks, I went with something a little more basic but less boring…mostly.

The next painstaking part of setting up a personals profile involves selecting the type of person you’d like to meet. I hate this almost as the self-aggrandizing you have to do when describing yourself. For instance, height. I want to see the person who picks s/he want to only date someone 4’6” and shorter or 7’6” and taller. I’ll admit I have a height “thing” as superficial as it sounds. I’m fairly tall for a woman, and having been raised around all men who were all over 6’, I simply gravitate toward taller, bigger guys. Yes, I’ve dated guys my height or a hair shorter, and no, it didn’t bother me-I’m not that superficial. It was definitely a feature I had to acclimate myself to as it is way out of my norm. Sue me. If that’s the worst shit I’ve done, then damn it, I’m getting to the Promised Land.

Now, the only problem with picking out the different physical, social, and emotional qualities in a “match” is that MEN NEVER READ THEM. Seriously, it pisses me off because have I taken the time to painstakingly set out what my “must have” options are for a guy-ya know, cooks, cleans, does the dishes, pleasures me endlessly, and shuts the fuck up when he’s supposed to – and here comes some dumb bastard who does not
fit either those types of qualities or ANY of the physical ones (olive-skinned, nicely the_singles_ad.jpgmuscled, earns 1200 figures - same thing every girl wants, right?) Anyway, I receive more responses from guys who fit almost none of the things I not only want but must have in a dating prospect. All I ask for is to match the important ones. If I say I don’t want to date a smoker, please don’t send me a picture of you in your wife beater with your big red and white pack of Marlboros in a box. I DON’T WANT YOU, ASS MOUTH! Oh, and no offense to those folks who wear wife-beaters. I wear them often-usually to workout, but sometimes I wear them to just feel a little skanky.

I know, I know. Love comes in all shapes and sizes. I don’t fucking care. Don’t come to me if you’re a circle trying to fit in my box (yes, I see what I did there). One day I must have been in a nice-ish mood because this guy, I’ll call him Joe, sent me an email. Now, he fit a good bit of the things I was looking for except the age. I think I had it set to my preferred age no more than say 8 years older. This guy was 16 years older than me. Sixteen sounded like a lot of years to me-that made him 48 years old. Hmm…I’m 32, he’s 48. He’s probably already receiving his AARP mailings while I’m still looking at Highlights magazines. It did make me feel oddly very young thinking about it, but as I said, I was in a good mood and responded. We set up a date for a week later as I’m not one to waste a lot of time chatting on email and IM only to find out there’s no chemistry. I’ve already told you my thoughts on kissing. No chemistry is bad, bad, bad.

Joe and I meet at a bar late one Sunday night. No pressure. No agonizing dinner. Just drinks to see if there is anything “there”. We meet, talk a lot, and laugh a good bit. To be honest, a good bit of that laughing on my part can be directly attributed to the three or four screwdrivers I drank.

There’s enough physical interest for me to want to see him again. Apparently for him, dating women my age is his modus operandi. Granted, if I were an older woman, I’d want to tell him to fuck off because HEY, what’s wrong with dating women your age, buddy!” I digress…The bottom line is he doesn’t look that old, so I’m not as put off by the whole thing than I was initially. He’s very active and looks very healthy and happy. Good enough for me.

stalker_8.gifOver the course of the next several weeks, I have dinner at his house, and we went out several more times. I met his 19 year old daughter which was a surprise meeting and a little bit of a shock. I look more like someone who could have been her best friend instead of someone who’s dating her dad.

Fast forward about six weeks. Out of nowhere, I get a couple of emails from him that are pretty heavy-handed talking about having a relationship. Whoa whoa whoa. What? I’d been very upfront from day one that I wasn’t ready for anything like that anytime soon and that I’d be going out with another guy if I was asked. At the time he seemed okay. Wellllll, I guess he forgot that little bit. He was emailing me from out of town, which happened a good bit, but I really don’t care to discuss topics like this via email. Relationship decisions via email with someone who lived in my state? Uh, no.

But he kept pushing. And pushing. After one particular email, I reminded him a little more firmly that I told him I’d be seeing other people. That I’d told him I wasn’t interested in a relationship just yet, if at all. I’d been nothing if not honest. The final death email included the following statements: “I guess I could change and simply look at you or whomever I am attracted to as simply fun and a good time (note, this is exactly what I’d been telling him!). Maybe I was raised to respect women.”

What.the.fuck. How does me being honest about what I want with respect to dating translate somehow into a respect issue?

I realized then and there that we were just worlds apart in our dating mentality, and we’d never find a common ground. I ended it very soon after that email.

It’s too bad, ya know. I probably could have had some fun hitting the bars with his kids.

Or not.

DR finds lots of things funny after a few scredrivers... Even old men.

Archives

My First Little Red Wagon

I used to walk to school. I hated the bus, the kids were always so cliquey. I was one of three Punks in my junior high school, at least the ones who looked it so I wasn’t very popular in the beginning. I guess I should fill in the blanks here...

pmfb.jpgI moved from Warminster to Warrington during the summer of ’83. In Warminster the kids were still about late seventies rock and the “cool” ones were about the Sugar Hill Gang. I couldn’t really get with either one. I had a thing for the Kinks and I was definitely impressed with Van Halen but the Punk stuff my dad was listening to was so new and perfect. When I moved to Warrington I met CJM, he was just getting into bands like the Sex Pistols and the Dead Kennedys through some other kids he knew from the city. I jumped right on that. I thought only people my dad’s age were listening to Punk so hearing another 14 year old playing it ruled. I remember the first haircut I got that summer, it had to be something new, it had to be Punk. No more parted in the middle feathered back on the sides. There was this hair stylist at the local strip mall that CJM was fully hung up on. She really was hot and she was from the UK so the accent was perfect at that time. I figured this chick had to know what I needed.

I sat down in the chair and she put the smock over me while asking what kind of cut I was looking for. You would figure that would be the perfect time for an answer right? Any man reading this knows that was impossible. Here I am this 14 year old wanna-be Punk looking at this extremely cute, English hair dresser… I’ve already completely undressed her in my head, I’ve fully consumed her perfume and thank God for the smock if you know what I mean –how the hell can I answer the question? She smirked a bit, shook her head with a smile and started cutting. I was fully in fantasy land watching her circle around me running her fingers through my hair. By the time she was done I was totally hojo1.jpgout of it. I consider that my first sexual experience just so you know. At that moment, I loved my hair. It took only my walk back home and into the bathroom to realize that I fully had a “New Wave Dave” thing going on. I wanted it off, but I didn’t want anyone to think the stylist fucked up so I dealt with it.

School started a week later and I thought I would never hear the end of it. Aside from the other two Punks who really only had your basic eighties spikes, no one looked the slightest bit out of the ordinary. I walked in on future CB West football heroes and seventies throwback dirtballs looking like I played the keyboards for Howard Jones. That first week I dealt with relentless torture from the jocks and dirtballs, humiliating laughter from all the popular girls and dirty looks from the teacher’s aids. It couldn’t be more perfect. Friday afternoon came and I couldn’t wait for my dad to come over and drop that sweet con-money in my hands –I went directly to the drug store, bought a box of jet black hair dye dumped in my hair and started cutting. After some tough maneuvering of the hand held mirror, I emerged with a black hacked very wide Mohawk. I couldn’t wait for Monday.

Tesco only has good hair days now. Archives

Ode To A Night Of Dumbass Drunkenness

kneeling in front of the toiletterlit.jpg

hoping it won't come true

my mouth is getting moist

i think i'm gonna spew

blow chunkity chunks of stuff

i had eaten earlier that day

it doesn't make me happy

at the porcelain god i pray

i kneel there in the bright

of a really well lit room

goddamnit i don't want to blow

passedoutbath.jpgthe chunks that mean my doom

i really hate to vomit

it makes me really sad

the retching the noise the feeling

of stomach contents gone bad

i think i'm gonna do it

although to myself i say no

i wonder if it matters

oh shit...here i go

chunkity chunkity chunk

passouttoilet.jpgspewity spewity spew

goddamned stomach contents

for all the world to view

floatity floatity float

flushity flushity flush

it all came out of me

in one big fucking rush

i hope that it's all over

i pray to god it's true

but i know in my heart of hearts

there's still more spewing to do

Wilhelm swears he won't, but he'll do it again next weekend.

Archives

November 21, 2006

Giving Thanks and Getting Gas

Two days before Turkey day and I am settling into that "what I'm thankful for" mode. Well, I am also settling into a "let's find a pair of pants that are too big on you because you are going to eat so much your stomach will bloat like a dead whale" mode. But that's another story. You really don't want to hear about post-Thanksgiving dinner bloat and gas, anyhow. I hope.

I have a lot to be thankful for this year. More than usual. But as much as you don't want to read about my need for Tums on Thanksgiving night, you really don't want to read another sappy, mushy, overwrought article from me about how fortunate I am at this moment in my life.

bagles.jpgLet's visit the lighter side of Things I'm Thankful For.

Turtles. Supersuckers. Jersey sheets. Neil Gaiman. Four day weekends. Converse sneakers. 80's new wave. Coffee. Halloween. George Foreman grills. Milk and Cheese. Rooster sauce. Snapple tea bags. Comfy clothes. Punk rock. Mario. Link. Boba Fett. Digital cameras. School plays. Excedrin Migraine. Bucky Dent. Dairy Barn. Hot bagels. Sporks. Aquariums. Troma movies. Peter Jackson. Zombies. Meatwad. Blizzards. Mike Patton. Queens of the Stone Age. Cash Cab. 24. Reese's peanut butter cups. Arcades. Orgasms. Grilled cheese. Battery operated toys. Cool cars. Flickr. Funny cats. The Cheat. Preacher. Target. Friends. Family. Love. Potato soup. Real Christmas trees. Fuzzy slippers. The Cartoon Network. Loud metal. And anything that would make living out each of the seven deadly sins possible.

Happy Thanksgiving from the Gauntlet.

So what are some non-traditional things you are thankful for?

Michele wants you to know she really is thankful for less material type things. And Tums.

Archives

Now That Is Comedy

Tonight, we have decided that we want to step out of all the holidays and thanking type stuff for this and that for at least one day before we get barraged for the next month with ads and feelings of cheer towards all people has to be legally imposed on FTTW like some kinda of Jewish curfew set in place by the Nazis.

So what better way to do that then by laughing. No, not "ho ho ho" type shit either.

This is funny type stuff. Stand up comedians. There are a bunch out there and simply put, we want to know who is the best of all time.

So there it is. That's the question.wences.jpg

Who are the funniest?

turtle sticks up for the little guy

Sure, this is a pretty easy question. If any of you knew me, you could prolly say pretty easily that I identify with some more than others. But, simply put, there is one comedian that I think is the pinnacle of all that is good in the world and all that is funny.

Señor Wences.

This man made masturbation, for me, a different experience every night. If this man can have three or four different characters distinguishable only by theirdifferent hairstyles, why couldn't I?

Sure, it was weird when one would get jealous that I was seeing too much of the other one, but you know what? I could just replace the wig on my fist and bring in another broad.

Hours and hours of masturbatory fun were created during my formative years thanks to this man and my mom's male pattern baldness.

Thank you Senior Wences.

Thank you. - T

Michele goes next

I like to laugh. Ok, who doesn't like to laugh? Besides Oscar the Grouch. Though, he would probably laugh at you if something bad happened to you. He's a bastard like that. I bet his favorite comedian is Don Rickles.

I hate Don Rickles.

But which comedians do I love?

Mitch Hedberg. Mitch was just coming into his own when he died in March of 2005.hedberg.jpg I remember they made the announcement on April 1st and everyone thought it was a nasty April Fool's joke. We kept waiting for the punchline. There was none.

Mitch's humor was dry and simple. He told the kind of jokes that made you say "Hey, I never thought about that before." Sometimes you laughed out loud and sometimes you just smiled knowingly and said, "yea, I've been that stoned before to think along those lines." He seemed like the kind of guy I hung out with back in high school. The classic "look what mindfuck I thought up today" stoner. And he delivered his jokes as if he was sitting in the room with just you and him. RIP, Mitch.

Favorite lines:

* I saw this wino, he was eating grapes. I was like, "Dude, you have to wait."
* I bought myself a parrot; the parrot talked, but it did not say "I'm hungry", so it died
* I want to be a race car passenger. Just a guy who bugs the driver. "Say, man, can I turn on the radio?" "You should slow down." "Why we gotta keep going in circles?" "You really like Tide."
* "I haven't slept for ten days, because that would be too long."


Eddie Izzard
- I love Eddie mostly because his humor is intellectual. You have to have an awareness of the world in order to get a lot of his jokes. I also love his delivery. Very deadpan sometimes, other times very smart ass-y. Sometimes you wonder if he's making fun of you while telling you jokes. He often has a stream-of-conciousness way of delivering his material. izzard.jpgThen he'll sort of trail off, as if he forgot what he was going to say or just lost his train of though. A lot of people don't like that about him, but I find it fits in well with his act and personality. I think it's kind of endearing. He also has a tendency to explain himself, how he got from one subject to another which, again, I find really works for him. I just really like the way everything seems off the cuff and thought up on the spur of the moment, often coming out as nonsensical. Hey, I'm a nonsensical kind of gal. And yes, he's a very pretty man.

Favorite lines:

* Guns don't kill people, people kill people, and monkeys do too. If they have a gun.
* I like my coffee like I like my women. In a plastic cup.
* If you've never seen an elephant ski, then you've never been on acid.
* There was a spirit of ex-empire, this thing of "things can't be done", whereas in America, I thought there was a spirit of "can be done!", the pioneer thing. "Go do it, what do you want to do?" "I want to put babies on spikes." "Go, then! Go! What a wonderful idea. It's the American Dream!"


And my favorite bit:

"Cake or death?" That's a pretty easy question. Anyone could answer that.
"Cake or death?"
"Eh, cake please."
"Very well! Give him cake!"
"Oh, thanks very much. It's very nice."
"You! Cake or death?"
"Uh, cake for me, too, please."
"Very well! Give him cake, too! We're gonna run out of cake at this rate. You! Cake or death?"
"Uh, death, please. No, cake! Cake! Cake, sorry. Sorry..."
"You said death first, uh-uh, death first!"
"Well, I meant cake!"

Bill Hicks- Yea, another dead one. Eddie better watch out. Cynical, controversial, biting, scathing and political, Hicks's act was nonetheless funny. He was raw and honest,bill_hicks.jpg which is what I loved most about him. I may not have always agreed with what he was saying, but I loved his intensity and the power of his belief in his ideals.

Favorite lines:
* A lot of Christians wear crosses around their necks. Do you think when Jesus comes back, he's really going to want to see a fucking cross? Ow! Maybe that's why he hasn't shown up yet...it's like going up to Jackie Onassis wearing a sniper rifle pendant...

* They [Australians] celebrate Easter the exact same way we do: commemorating the death and resurrection of Jesus by telling our children a giant bunny rabbit … left chocolate eggs in the night. Now, I wonder why we're fucked up as a race. Anybody got any idea? You know, I've read the Bible. I can't find the word "bunny" or "chocolate" anywhere in the fucking book. Where do they come up with this shit? Why not goldfish left Lincoln logs in your sock drawer? As long as you're making shit up, you know, go hog-wild. At least the goldfish with a Lincoln log on its back going across your carpet has some miraculous connotations. "Mum, today I found a Lincoln log in my sock drawer." "That's the story of Jesus."

* And the whole "hooligans" bit. - M

So that's the way it is. Some of our responses were serious, and maybe some not so serious. But, in the end, it is not what is funny to us that really matters. It's what is funny to you.

So who are they?

Who do you think are the funniest comedians of all time?

Michele and Turtle know that the forests, they echo with laughter


Archives

Baby Huey's Thanksgiving: It's like Son-in-Law but without that Pauly Shore douchebag!

I had to come up with a good title for this week's column, but at the same time, I needed to come up with a full Thanksgiving spread (hehehe, I said "spread"). So I figured, let's take a look at my internal dialog when I started writing.

Ok, Josh, let's get crackin. Gotta come up with a good title. Shit! Writer's block. Ok, time to plagiarize. Punchline to a joke? Naw, too hard. Album title? Too obscure. I'VE GOT IT. Thanksgiving-themed movies! Ok, let's run down some options.LOGO_PoeMaster.JPG

  1. Dutch - No way. I have a very well documented hatred of the Dutch.
  2. Planes, Trains and Automobiles - Hmmmm ... perhaps. We'll see. It'll be hard to work the title into my post.
  3. A Charlie Brown Thanksgiving - NO WAY dude. Have you seen Charlie Brown? Giant head, no hair, and he's a kid??? I think he's got that advanced aging disease you see on Maury. That's out.
  4. Son in Law - A movie that centers around thanksgiving in rural America AND I get to make fun of Pauly Shore? We have a winner.

Ok, now that I've got that done, I have to come up with a witty intro. Aw shit, a witty intro? Dammit! Oh wait, I should just write down my spastic thought process on the title! That'll work. Yeah.Besides, these aren't just any old recipes that I'm coming up with out of nowhere to tell the folks at home. Now that I'm a homeowner, the parents are coming to visit and I'm doing Thanksgiving for mom, stepdad, and brother. Just tell 'em what I'm making! Score. This'll be the easiest column ever!*

Cider-brined turkey breast
1 boneless turkey breast, about 3 pounds
2 c apple cider
1/2 c brown sugar
1 c salt
2 Tbsp whole black peppercorns
6 whole sage leaves
2 tsp ground (or rubbed) sage
2 bay leaves
zest of one orange
2 lbs of ice
1 Tbsp butter

Hardware
1 12" cast iron skillet
a 10 lb oven-safe weight, smaller in diameter than the skillet. Some options: A smaller cast-iron skillet filled with dried beans, or a large brick, wrapped in 2 or 3 layers of foil.

Normally, I wouldn't list hardware, but the cast iron skillet is absolutely necessary here, honestly. You're not gonna get the good crispy skin without it. If you don't have one, buy one.sk12.jpg A 12" cast iron skillet is like $20 or 25, and worth every penny.

Put the turkey breast in a cooler just big enough to fit it. Cover it with the ice. In a sauce pan, add the cider, salt, sugar, whole sage leaves, peppercorns, bay, and orange zest and heat till the salt and sugar are dissolved. As soon as they're dissolved, pour over the ice and make sure it's covering the turkey. Close the cooler and let it brine in the refrigerator for 8 - 12 hours.

Put the skillet and the weight in a cold oven and heat it to 400 degrees. While the pans are heating up, take the turkey out of the brine and rinse it off. Pat it dry with paper towels. Sprinkle the skin side with salt, pepper, and the rubbed sage. Don't be shy.

When the oven is heated up, pull the skillet out of the oven and put over medium-high heat (make sure to use a potholder, Alfred Einstein). Lower the oven heat to 350. Melt the butter in the skillet and when it's finished foaming, place the breast, skin side down, in the skillet. You should get some smoke and a lot of sizzle. Season the meat side with salt and pepper. Take the brick out of the oven (again, don't be a dumbass and use a pot holder) and press the weight (brick, 2nd skillet, whatever) into the meat. Cook on the stovetop for about 7 minutes to get a nice dark sear on the skin, it's going to make it nice and crispy. Put that in your 350 degree oven for about 35 minutes, or until a thermometer inserted into the center of the meat reads 155 degrees. Take the skillet out and move the weight out of the way, it's done its all. Put the turkey on a plate and cover lightly with foil, and let it rest for AT LEAST 20 minutes. There are 2 reasons for this. First, turkey breast is actually done at about 165 degrees -- a piece of meat this side does not just stop cooking when you take it out. Satan_Bird_by_birdbirdbird.jpgIt'll coast those last 10 degrees. Secondly, if you cut into it as soon as you take it out, the juice will run out and it'll be dry. That'd make me a sad messenger of Satan.

Now that you've made this kickass turkey, DO NOT TOUCH THAT SKILLET, because you're ready for ...

Cider-Turkey Gravy
1/2 stick butter
1/4 c flour
1 c apple cider
2 c chicken (or turkey) stock
1 tsp rubbed sage

Heat the same skillet you cooked the turkey in over medium heat and melt the butter. Once the foam is gone, add the flour and stir to combine with a wooden spoon or whisk. You've made a roux, and it's what's going to thicken your gravy. Now, roux can be scary at first, so realize that it's going to go through a couple of stages. At first, it's going to look like paste and be very thick. As it continues to cook, it will look like it's melting. That's good. Once it's "melted", cook it for another 5 to 7 minutes, till it smells nice and nutty. Whisking vigorously, add the cider and stir to combine. Once it's all combined, add 1 3/4 c of the stock and bring just to a simmer. As soon as you see bubbles, add the sage and stir to combine. Drop the heat to low, and cook for about 15 minutes. This will help the flavors smooth out and create a nice, rich gravy.

After 15 minutes, check the consistency of the gravy. If it is too thin, turn the heat up a bit. If it's just how you want it, add the remaining quarter cup of stock, and stir to combine. See, gravies thickened by flour actually get thicker as they cool down. If it's perfect in the pan, it'll be too thick at the table (don't just take my word for it, I learned this from Alton Brown!). Put it in a gravy bowl and serve with the turkey and ...

Cranberry-Apple Dressing
2 Tbsp butter
1 c onion, chopped fine
1/2 c celery, chopped fine
1/2 c granny smith apple, chopped fine
1 c dried cranberries
2 tsp dried thyme
2 tsp dried, rubbed sage
4 c cornbread, cut into chunks
3 c chicken broth
1 egg, lightly beaten

Put the bread on a cookie sheet and put in a 200 degree oven for 10 minutes, to dry it out.

In a skillet over medium heat, melt 1 Tbsp of the butter and add the onion, celery, apple, and cranberries. Add some salt and pepper as well as the herbs. Cook for about 5 minutes. Put in a bowl and let cool down for about 10 minutes. After it's cooled, add the egg and stir to combine. Add the bread cubes and stir thoroughly. Add 2 c of the broth and stir lightly to combine. You want the bread to be wet, not mushy (I apologize to anyone that is depressed by wet bread). If it's still too dry, add some or all of the rest of the liquid. Put in a greased baking dish and put in a 350 degree oven for 30 - 45 minute, till the top is brown and crusty.

I feel like I've given you some great Thanksgiving mainstays here, but if I didn't include a cranberry sauce of some kind, I'm pretty sure I'd be lynched.

Mom's Cranberry Relish
12 oz fresh cranberries
1 whole, large orange, cut into quarters (preferably navel, because it's seedless)
1 c toasted pecans
3/4 c sugar
1 box strawberry Jello powder

In a food processor, zap the orange (yes, peel and all) till it's nice and fine. Add the pecans and zap again -- you want these chunkier than the orange.cranberries121.jpg Add the cranberries last, because you want them very chunky. Zap until they're just chopped up a little bit. Dump into a bowl, and make sure you get all that juice. Add the sugar and jello mix. Stir to combine thoroughly. Cover with tinfoil, and let it sit in the fridge for at least 2 hours. That'll let some of the juice come out of the cranberries, and mix with the jello and set up.

Now that I've given you a taste for sweet, time for another side dish, and maybe it's one you haven't had before ...

Oven-Roasted Cauliflower

1 head of cauliflower, broken into florets
5 whole cloves of garlic
2 Tbsp of olive oil
2 tsp red chile flakes
2 tsp salt

Combine all the ingredients in a baking dish, making sure to coat the cauliflower evenly with the oil. Put in a 425 degree oven for about 35 minutes, till it's started to get nice and golden brown.

Ok, seriously? Cooking all this stuff is going to be a blast, but writing these recipes? Tough! I'm almost done, and it's time for dessert. This is a shoutout to Kali, who asked for something special, so here you go, doll.

Mini Pecan Tarts
For the crust:
2 stick butter, room temperature
6 oz cream cheese, room temperature
2 c flour

Put everything in a bowl and mix with your hands till it just makes a dough ball. Don't overmix, though. Roll into 48 small balls. Press each one into a cup of a mini-muffin tin and make sure the crust goes all the way up the side.

For the filling:
3/4 c brown sugar
1 egg
1 Tbsp butter, room temperature
1 c chopped, toasted pecans
1/8 tsp vanilla

Mix all the ingredients together. Fill each muffin crust about 3/4 full. Bake at 375 for 20 - 25 minutes, until just brown around the edges. Sprinkle the top with powdered sugar when they come out.
* Author's note: This was actually rather tough to put together, so be happy, ya ingrates.

As for this week's metal review, take a look at my note above, and that's my excuse for going back in the vault a ways to pull out a "classic" metal review.

DevinTownsend_synchestra.jpgThe Devin Townsend Band
Synchestra
Hevy Devy Records

This album is so awesome, and so all over the place, that I'm just
going to give a quick synapsis of each song.

  1. Soft, lilting ballad – almost reminiscent of a lullaby. Absolutely beautiful, and really shows off Townsend's vocal talents.
  2. Starts with great acoustic work complete with nature sounds and melds into the wall of metal sound – crunchy guitars and drums, all-encompassing keyboards – that made Strapping Young Lad one of Devin's best efforts and one of the most heralded bands in metal.
  3. Sort of a traditional prog-rock piece. Vocals interspersed with long instrumental breaks.
  4. Epic metal song about the virtues of having children. I think.
  5. IT'S A FUCKING POLKA. 'nuff said. Seriously, it's friggin awesome. If you play no other song on this record, play this one.
  6. The first single, and basically a hard rock version of the previous song.
  7. Basically an intro to the next track.
  8. Reminds me of 70s-style stoner rock. Screams Road trip.
  9. See track 3 for description, only ... different melodies.
  10. See track 3 for description, only ... different melodies.
  11. See track 3 for description, only ... different melodies. (noticing a pattern?)
  12. Great hard rock take on indie rock. Just a vibe I get, but the guitars sound like something I'd hear at some indie club. And despite my burning, irrational hatred for indie rock, I mean that in a good way.
  13. Excellent ending to the album, despite the 2 1/2 minutes of static at the end.

Baby Huey owns every Pauly Shore movie on Betamax.

Archives

Ten Quick Questions With Bill Stevenson

P1010063b.jpgBill Stevenson of The Descendents, ALL, Black Flag, Only Crime (his latest band which has a great lineup and a better sound) etc. steps up and throws in on ten quick questions.

1. Who are you?

Bill Stevenson

2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Most of middle class America.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

Voice - fat Elvis, sex appeal - young Elvis

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

Drum Ogre

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?

I guess I'll take Super Girl, since I have never heard of or seen her.

6. What was your first car?

A 1968 VW camper van.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

Taj Majal to get chana masala "200 times hot"

EVERYTHING_SUCKS_stroke.jpg8. What's the last album you bought?

Something called - oh - shit - I can't think of the name of it... it was a bunch of grunge people doing a side project. Don't ask me why I bought it. A friend told me to check it out...

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

My arch enemy is our government. They fuck every single thing up.

10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

Overweight Acne Faced Kid Has No Friends And Does Math In His Room.

Thanks, Bill!

Visit Bill's website: Drum Ogre

TQQ Archives

Diversity

What is all this crap about being close-minded? I recently got back into contact with a pal of mine from grade school on the popular My Space website. She and I have been friends since seventh grade, which is generally unheard of with the constant moving around. We lost touch for a little while, but since talking to her online, I realized how different our experience as military brats is compared to civilian kids growing up. Our graduate.jpgschool had maybe 200 students ranging from seventh grade to twelfth grade. We knew everything about each other and sometimes that was good and sometimes that was bad. As you can guess, I was a raging "brat" unlike my friend who was more sensible.

Still, our experiences, I find, have made us more open-minded, at least for those of us who took the experience and learned from it. Growing up in Europe allows for the safety of experimentation without danger. Before you go getting any ideas, what I mean is that the crime rate is considerably less in Europe. I never worried about kidnappings or rapes. I always had to worry about pick-pocketers, but generally speaking we were safe to roam wherever we wanted.

Our field trips from school were to concentration camps, which sounds morbid, but was eye opening. My friend and I actually met a concentration camp prisoner who was visiting the graves of her family. She was a prisoner as a young girl and escaped. She came onto our bus and spoke with us for a little while. I was touched at the time and still thinking about her makes me cry.

I'm crying now…

Several of us on that bus began to cry. We were only in seventh grade at the time. We were extremely petty but at that moment it changed, at least briefly. When she was our age this woman was a prisoner of a horrible effort of ethnic cleansing. On that bus alone we had at least five different ethnicities represented. She came out of it though and was able to go back year after year to that horrible place to visit her family. Talk about strength.

entrance_to_dachau.jpegWhat we learned that day and throughout growing up is that we were petty, but who isn't? We realize, however, that as petty as we were back then, our lives were ultimately changed by being military brats. We were forced to leave our friends more often than most children our age, and we were also forced to accept each other. We had to sometimes live without a parent when that parent went to war. We got to experience a culture unlike our own. Open-mindedness is born through experience. I think my friend would agree.

I admit when I sat down to write this article, I didn't think it would come out like this, but I'm happy with the message. I have taken my smart-ass hat off for the day. I generally stay away from stuff like this in my writing because everyone has a belief and their beliefs define them. When we begin to hate people for their beliefs, we close the door to all the possibilities of love. So no matter what you believe, accept those around you because we are all in this together. On Thanksgiving this year, be thankful for freedom, acceptance, and those you cherish most everyday, your family.

Andrea put her smart-ass hat back on as soon as she finished writing this.

Archives

The Struggling Indy Filmmaker

So, I want to introduce you all to a very good friend of mine.

His name is Robert David Sanders, and he is a filmmaker. director_photo.jpg

A lot of his work can be seen on his website, Starway Pictures. I recommend checking it out, and watching some of the things he’s done. Yeah, I know you haven’t seen his work, but I have. Let me tell you something, Robert could stand toe to toe with the best of them. He’s been making films since I have known him, and we met when we were in High School. Robert was working on a Super 8mm feature called “Heartbeat City” with mutual friends. Now, me having wanted to be in this industry since I was nine, well I knew Robert was someone I wanted to hang out with. We became pretty good friends over the years, worked on lots of projects throughout high school and what little time we spent in film school, and for years after. To me Robert has always “had it." You know, that thing, that vision, that ability to see a film from start to finish and make it compelling. If you watch some of the trailers on his site, things like “Shadow Falls”(pops) “The Dead ”, “Expired ” and “Day 11 ” will knock your socks off. Robert's always been the guy whose coattails I thought I would ride all the way through; after all, he is pretty fucking good at this. So the day I was able to get him a meeting at both Sony and Silver Pictures was a proud one for me. After all, here was my friend, the filmmaker, and I got to put him ‘in the room” for the very first time. And with real deal makers. Now, nothing ever came of it, but it was pretty god damn cool to walk onto a lot with your friend and know you got the meeting for him.

I digress.

Robert just finished making two very expensive "proof of concept shorts." (Shadow Falls and The 23rd Letter) in the form of extended trailers for two projects he intends on making. Robert is lucky enough that his wife, Barbara, also a dear friend, is also his producer and partner. So these two are on the road to the Land of OZ together, and someday, its my hope that I can shell out 15 bucks, sit down in the Arc Light Theatre and watch a film by Robert David Sanders. After all, coattails were made for riding.

I made this week's column an interview with my friend Robert, the Struggling Indy Filmmaker.

Q: Ok, so what's the film that made you want to be in the industry?

A: I know the trendy to thing to say from my generation is Star Wars. 23rd Poster Sm RGB.jpg And Star Wars was definitely a seminal event in my life. But I’d have to boil it down to two films. Blade Runner was the first film that really grabbed me when I was young. Still being young and inspired by science fiction, it was the first nihlisitc, dark, noir film I’d seen. Later in life I’d grow a deep appreciation for film-noir in general. But Blade Runner was the first. John Carpenter’s Halloween was probably the second most influential on me. Mainly because it scared the shit out of me. It was the first film that got me thinking about wanting to make my own movie. I really wanted to scare other people like that film scared me. And from that point forward I was hooked on a string of horror films from the late 70’s and early 80’s with a bedroom strewn with Fangoria and Starlog magazines.

Q: Do you remember your first movie going experience as a kid?

A: I think it was Jaws. I was only 7. I didn’t see much of it. I feel asleep. My parents and I were at a drive-in theater and I slept in the cab of our pickup truck. But I remember seeing the opening scene with the girl in the water and thought, “ok. I’m outta here.”

Q: What was the first film you made?

A: Of course it was a horror film. It was called The Haunter.

Q: How was that?

A: We couldn’t convince any of our parents to let us use their Super8 cameras. You have to remember these were the family “camcorders” of their time. Therefore they were still considered valuable. And what on earth do a bunch of junior high kids want with a camera anyway? So a good friend of mine suggested we shoot the film on slide film since he owned a 35mm camera. And that’s what we did. We made our first film as a slideshow with an accompanying audio track on cassette tape. It was really goofy.

Q: Who is the absolute best Director out there?

A: I can’t pick just one.

Q: Why so?

A: Every director has their strengths. Some are amazing visual stylists. Some are amazing story tellers. Spielberg and Frank Darabont are two of the few who can do both. David Fincher never ceases to amaze me. James Cameron is the modern George Lucas. Francis Ford Coppola can pull amazing performances out of his cast.

Q: What film that’s been made in the past 10 years do you wish you had a shot at making?

A: Hulk. Dark themes. Supernatural powers. A man on the run from secret government agencies. What’s not to love? Other than the abomination that was made.

Q: What would ya have done different?23rd_wrap_11.jpg

A: Everything. It would’ve stuck to its core. It was would’ve been about Dr. Banner running from “the man” and running from himself. It would’ve dealt with his personal demons and his futile attempts to control them. It would’ve been dark. It would’ve been rainy.

Q: Who should have gotten an Oscar that didn’t? Why?

A: Martin Scorsese. Because he’s contributed some of the best damn cinema in history.

Q: Some people find that being a struggling filmmaker has a romantic sense about it, do you think so?

A: Sometimes. People look up to you when you’re making an honest attempt. There are so many shysters out there, so many talkers, so many non-doers that when you find someone who’s really following through with what they say they’re gonna do you cling on to them. You root them on. And that feels good. But that sense of euphoria goes right out the window when the rent comes due or when you watch your friends and family move past you in life because you’re spending all your spare cash and time on film, cameras and projects.

Q: Why do you think this business is so hard to break into?

A: Because if you’re successful there’s a lot of money to be made. An obscene amount, really. And it’s a pretty small business. There’s only so many films and TV shows made a year. So there’s only so many jobs to go around. So the gates are guarded securely.

Q: If you could change one thing about how you have done things, what would that be?

A: I would’ve moved the Los Angeles and wormed my way on to sets at a much earlier age.23rd_wrap_14.jpg

Q: Ginger or Mary Ann?

A: Definitely Mary Ann. No brainer.

Q: Sir David Lean or Orson Welles?

A: Good one. I would have to say David Lean - mainly because I think Lawrence of Arabia is one of the best movies ever made. Don’t get me wrong. Citizen Kane is awe inspiring. But it’s no Lawrence of Arabia.

Q: If you had to remake a classic, what you pick? Who would you cast?

A: I can’t think of one. Most of the film’s I’d like to remake are not really considered classics.

Q: So what is it about all the tools available to regular people now that you find as a negative? As a positive?

A: Well it’s certainly easier to make a film that looks decent because of digital cameras and modern desktop editing systems. You no longer have to fight the technology. Just layering multiple tracks of audio used to be a big headache when working on Super8 or 16mm if you had no budget. Keeping picture and sound in sync used to be a nightmare. Today’s young filmmakers have no idea how difficult that used to be. It used to be triumph if you made a film by simply overcoming the technology.

The positive side would be that today’s young filmmakers have to actually make “good” films. There’s no longer bonus points for making a good looking and good sounding movie. Now you have to make a compelling story.

Q: Lets talk about your short Expired. Tell me about that one, since it’s a favorite of mine. You know, how it came about etc.

A: I’ve done a lot of bigger projects since EXPIRED. expired_poster.jpgBut it’s still one of my favorites. It’s a short little sci-fi cautionary tale about how technology distances people from each other. I had the idea germinating in my head for a while when the second season of Project Greenlight was announced. And they opened it up to directors this year. So I thought it would be a hoot to enter a film. We threw it all together pretty fast. And it was just one of the projects that just gelled, had synergy and was blessed by the movie gods.

Q: What do you think of the whole Project Greenlight thing?

A: I love it and I hate it. I loved watching the series on HBO and Bravo. I love anything to shows the process. But the show’s were all edited to make the winners of the contest look like dolts and idiots. In the end I think it hurt the potential careers of the winners more than it opened any doors.

Q: How does your process work with a stories beginning to end?

A: A film has to sit with me for a very long time before I even begin to write it. I don’t write the screenplay any more. But I do work out the story, the characters, the arcs and the resolution very clearly. And then I work with a writer to develop the script. And then I filter it through my producer, who is my wife and the paragon of taste, and then we re-work it some more.

Q: What frustrates you about this industry?

A: It’s fixation on star power and mega budgets. What does the industry decide to do when suddenly confronted with declining box office receipts? Make fewer bigger budgeted movies! Insane. What does that really mean? It means the studio has more riding and invested in its projects. Which translates to watering down scripts, taking fewer risks, putting more pressure on the director and hiring bigger name stars irregardless if they’re right for the part.

Q: Think it will ever change?

A: I think a bigger and bigger opportunity for films being made in the Robert Rodriguez style is opening. Modestly budgeted, high-concept films that have smaller risk.

Q: Who do you really want to work with?

A: George Clooney. James Newton Howard.

Q: Ok, have a favorite line from a film?

A: “I’ve got a bad feeling about this.”

Q: What would you say to anyone who wants to be a filmmaker just starting out?

A: Just do it. Stop talking about it. No one cares if you know the name of every director in history and every film they made. No one cares that you watch 10 movies a week. No one cares what your opinion of so-and-so’s film is. The only thing that matters is “what did you do?” It’s simple: Put up or shut up. Because the more you put up the better you’ll get. And the better you get the better your odds of getting noticed or making the kind of film that’ll get into a major film festival. day11_oscar_photo.jpg

So take note kids, some real sound advice in there. Robert is a filmmakers filmmaker. I knew he'd get his day from the first time I sat watching the premier of “Heartbeat City” in glorious Super 8mm in his backyard with over 100 of our nefarious gang in attendance. It was pretty damn cool. Somehow that film is lost to history, but I’m sure we will find it again, somebody has a copy.

So folks, that’s this weeks slice of my world. If you got a film you're itching to make, just go and do it. Put up or shut up. Advice I shoulda taken many many years ago, because we all have one film in us don’t we? I know I do.

I’ll leave you with this gem from one of the greatest films ever.

“You're a fickle boy, Mink. The Dane finds out you got another amigo, well, I don't peg him as the understandin' type.”

Produced By is being modest. He has more than one film in him. And we at FTTW know he will make them. And he better not forget us when he becomes famous.

Archives

The Stupid Side of Coasters

by Keith


Coasters are mostly about imagined danger, about perceived risk-taking rather than actual risk-taking. Of course, there are those who are more than willing to push their rides from perceived to actual. The results are sometimes fatal.

idiotbutton.jpgThere's not a lot of money to be made from killing your guests. For all the scary height and freakish speed, coasters are specifically designed to keep you alive throughout the ride. The forces are pretty well understood. The restraint systems are built to mitigate excessive forces. The park WANTS you to survive the trip, so that you can come another day and spend more money.

Sadly, the knuckleheads of the world insist on screwing up that park/patron relationship by indulging in stupid behavior in the name of demonstrating cock size, or getting a bigger thrill, or whatever. And while some of them get away with it, some don't. And hoo boy do the papers and TV newsrooms swoop in.

idiotposter.jpgA few years ago I was at Holiday World, a fine park in the southern end of Indiana, in a tiny town called Santa Claus. Holiday World has long hosted events for coaster enthusiasts, bringing them in for nighttime rides on their excellent coasters, putting on stage shows, throwing together massive picnics, taking people behind the scenes for views that most patrons don't get. They throw a great party.

The particular party I was at was called Stark Raven Mad. It was named after The Raven, their first wooden coaster. An ass-kicking little beast that a lot of coaster enthusiasts really love. Great coaster, great park, great event.

It was the second (and final) night of the event. We were all in the picnic pavilion having a chicken dinner, waiting while the park ran the regular patrons out of the park before they turned us loose on their coasters. We waited. We could hear The Legend (their second coaster) running as they kept the trains warmed up. We waited some more. And some more.

duh.jpgA good number of us were pushing out to the edges of the area, waiting for the barriers to drop. We wanted at those coasters.

A call came for us to all go back to the picnic area. In stunned silence, we heard how an enthusiast from New York had been tossed out of The Raven. She had been in the last seat with her fiance, and she had willfully undone her seat belt, tucked it into the seat cushions, and then stood up as the train went over the lift hill. She had apparently done this several times before, riding the coaster with both hands hanging on as she sought bigger better thrills.

duh2.jpgWell, she got them. On the coaster's fifth drop, a wicked little spot known as "The Drop" among us coaster idiots, she appeared to have lost her grip and tipped out of the car. Her body pin-balled down the structure before landing. It's generally believed that she died on impact.

She was on her last ride of the night. It turned out to be the last ride she would ever take.

The event ended at that point. In fact, Stark Raven Mad is no longer held. Holiday World waited for several years before reinstating enthusiast events. When they did, they came up with different events. SRM is gone, never to return.

All in the name of a bigger thrill.

[ed note: You can see the Raven in action here]

Keith knows enough to keep his hands and arms inside the car at all times.

Archives

My Drinking Games

By Travis

I recently took a trip to southern California to, among other things, visit my future brother-in-law. He’s a college student who is barely old enough to drink and therefore the act of getting drunk is very much the go-to carnival activity of every weekend, or really any free time available. The astounding thing is that most young people have yet to accept the fact that they are drunks. They play drinking games in order to justify and enhance the act of socially getting obliterated. I, on the other hand, have come to accept the fact that I am a drunk. I have no qualms about setting out, purposefully, on a weekend to get shit-faced hammered for no other reason than I am bored and feel like being shit faced. Sure it may be a bit suspect and I’m probably on my way to turning my liver into a retarded stump of dead flesh inside my guts, but that’s how I roll. Seeing, though, as it’s more socially acceptable to get drunk while playing asinine games I decided that it was time to create my own. Sure they may not be as fun as “circle of kings” or “beer pong” (which, by the way, I am a champion of) but I think they are more aligned with someone who is a fully actualized drinker.

Now when creating drinking games you have to understand that there are games you play in order to get drunk and then there are games you play one you are too drunk to even speak coherently. For example: Beer pong is something you play, as a spectator sport, in order to get the night started. The game itself is not going to get you blitzed but it sets a nice even coat of booze into the tummy. Sort of like slipping a thumb in the ass before you go for the full on anal. My games are designed to get you smashed rather quickly and unequivocally. The games for once you are drunk are designed to take advantage of your idiotic state with little, or no, thought towards the consequences of your actions. And really, what other kind of games are there?

These games started during what my friends and I playfully refer to as “Drunken Olympics ‘06”. You have to pronounce the year as ought six like turn of the century pioneers. We rented a hotel room for the weekend and decided that we were going to be smammered from Friday evening through Sunday afternoon. Like I said; I, and my friends, have absolutely no problems with understanding and placating our drunken tendencies. This was also the same weekend in which security came up to our room NINE TIMES in one night.

ROUND ONE

Remembering that the point of these first round games are to fuck you up; they are best played at home. Starting the drinking games at home means a few things: they’re cheaper, you’ll need to have a cab or designated driver on stand by (preferably not a girl you want to have sex with anytime soon because it’s gonna get ugly), and no one will call the cops on you when you pull out a realistic looking toy gun for the first game.

Airsoft Russian Roulette.

Items Needed:

Now I love my airsoft guns. Unfortunately a lot of them have been damaged in drunken shoot-house scenarios. The one I take the best care of is my revolver and I do so for moments just like this. When you get enough guys together everyone becomes a masochist. Everyone wants to prove how tough they are and how much damage they can take. Mix that philosophy with and airsoft gun and shots of vodka and you’ve got yourself a drinking game that makes beer pong look sophomoric. What you do is load one BB into the cylinder and place the shot of booze on the table in between the two of you. A third party spins the cylinder in order for no one to know where that BB is. How you determine who goes first is up to you: person who’s had the most sexual partners, person who’s the shortest, person who smells most like a homeless man’s ass; you get the idea. Each person takes a turn pointing the gun at an exposed piece of skin, usually the shoulder, and pulling the trigger. Whoever gets shot drinks the booze. Victory is awarded to the injured party because he took it like a man and he’s closer to getting drunk than the rest. If at anytime one person flinches during the game they are to be mocked mercilessly for being a pussy.

Now before we go on I would to stop for a moment to explain this picture. These four bruises are actually the result of being shot with an airsoft gun. That is also, unfortunately, my arm. What you have to understand is that I couldn't find a picture of something like this so I had to make it. In trying to make sure that it showed up I sat down with my airsoft gun, put on a movie, and for about ten minutes repeatedly shot myself in these four spots. Do you see what I do for you interweb? ARE YOU NOT ENTERTAINED?!! What you are also seeing is my first tattoo. I got it when i was eighteen and the guy at the tattoo shop said it meant dreams...eight years later and I haven't put anything bigger on my arm to not make this sissy ass thing not stand out, that, and I'm not sure if it actually means dreams. For all I know it's the symbol for glory hole. Got it? Good. Moving on.

Irish Car Bomb Time Trials.

Items Needed:

That’s right it’s time for one of the worst ideas in drinking history: Irish Car Bombs. In this game everyone gets fucked up…fast. These are time trials so a lack of gag reflex helps. Though if you’re playing these games on a team basis the team who ends up with the girl who can deep throat anything (and everyone knows one of those chicks) has to give the team without the whore a bit of a head start. Everyone preps their car bomb, drops the shots and drinks as fast as possible. The person who finishes their car bomb last has to take an extra shot of whiskey. Yeah, it’s a shitty thing to do because the worst drinker ends up drunker, faster, than everyone else but this will come in very handy during round two.

These games can be repeated until an appropriate lever of drunk is achieved; which is usually announced by one guy proclaiming, “Fuck this, let’s go to the bar!” This proclamation means everyone has had enough of being jack asses in private and that it’s time to go out in search of something to sex up.

As stated before: round two games are to be played once everyone feels indestructible and the thoughts of consequences, rejection, or besmirching one’s good name are longer an issue. These games must also keep up and/or advance the amount of drunkenness to prevent people from falling asleep or suddenly getting their sound judgment back. Similarly, at this point, you morals will begin to slip further and further away that brings us to:

ROUND TWO

How Much Are Your Morals Worth

Items Needed:

Drunk Guy

Lack of Self Esteem

Money

The origins of this game go back to when I was in a band and was deemed, and treated like, everyone’s little brother. For those of you who have younger siblings what do you do to them? That’s correct. You torture and torment them and pay them to do things that are socially unacceptable. That, in theory and practice, is the linchpin of the first game in the second round. It starts with a challenge. One member of the party issues a challenge for another member of the party i.e: “I’ve got five bucks that says you won’t go over to that girl, whip your dick out, and start yelling ‘OH MY GOD MY COCK IS TRYING TO ESCAPE MY PANTS!’ then put it away, act like nothing happened, and try to get her phone number.” Or some such other challenge. Other members of the group chime in monetary amounts or promises of liquor. The wager goes up until the victim goes through with it. The further into the night you get, the more daring and idiotic the challenges become. Unfortunately this game can only end two ways: No one does shit…or someone goes to jail. Really well played games end with everyone in jail.

If you've done everything correctly through the night you were pretty hammered and bruised when you showed up to the bar. By the end of the first game in Round Two you are morally bankrupt, socially horrified and probably being eyed by more than one person for an ass kicking...good. Game Number Two.

How Pretty Can That Girl Get

Items Needed:

You and your low moraled friends

Girls with self esteem issues

We've all been there my friend: The hot chick, whose image is burned into your masturbatory database, wouldn't piss on your eyes if your face were on fire. But somewhere, in that sweaty drunken wilderness, is a chick who wants your attention. Well with the magic of booze...look, honestly, if you don't know where I'm going with this joke, you're too young to be reading it anyway. You probably have homework to do and should be worrying about things like where you'll be taking your prom date. If you do know where I'm going with this joke, allow me to assist by illustrating it.

And of course if you are successful, this game can pretty much end the night.

Now there are also games that don't fit into the standard One Round, Two Round, format and those are called transitory games. They can go from the beginning of the night to the very - bitter - end. There are several games that fall into this category but the most popular one is a game that saw it's birth from a movie. Every wife, girlfriend, and mother probably rues the day that the movie Waiting brought forth this game to the masses, oh how they RUE it hard. For those of you who haven't seen it, for fuck sake go watch it, but this movie also brought about "The Penis Showing Game". Every guy who has any sort of sophomoric sense of humor this game appeals to every one of our juvenile senses. First you get to pull your wang out in creative ways. Second you get to trick your friends into looking at your creative wang. And lastly you get to kick them and viciously mock their sexuality for looking at the wang you pulled out. That's right, you pull your wiener out and then call whoever looked at it variations of the word fag...yup, I'm a child but I'm okay with that. If you're reading this, and you're a girl, chances are, on more than one occasion, you've hid your head in your hands to avoid the social stigma of your boyfriend flashing his balls at a bar.

There are lots of other drinking games that you alcoholics can play, these should get you started for your next weekend booze-fest. If you happen upon another interesting way of making getting obliterated more fun, drop me a line and I'll test it out the next time I head out on the mission to destroy my liver.

Travis has only been drunk once in his life, but that drunk has lasted twenty some years.

Archives

November 20, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 30

Seems after looking back at my past few posts, I have been really down on the music industry and all the bullshit that goes along with it. All the road stories are a fucking dime a dozen. Most are pretty funny, some are kinda of inspiring, some are kinda sad.

But, it seems lately I have forgotten to tell you why I started all of this in the first place. The thing that made me pick up the bass and grab a mic the first time. Why would I sacrifice a "normal" life for one, that from reading my past stories, sometimes sounds like complete shit?

FREE STUFF!health-risks-getting.jpg

No, not really, that came later and it was never really free. Well, drugs were usually free, but yadda yadda, insert turtle's AA rant here about nothing for being for free. Hey, I guess some people walked away from that scene and weren't whacked out on drugs and alcohol. I guess. If there were any, I sure as fuck didn't know them. Well, once again, that's not entirely true, either. But those guys were always the lame guys. Not lame cause they didn't do drugs or drink til they could see jesus like we could, but, well, just lame guys. I dunno. Too preachy and all that bullshit. Not that being straight edge is all that bad, but fuck man, all those fucking "X"s on their hands. I mean do you have to parade it in front of us that you are so much better then us cause you don't like to get high?

Anyways, got off track again. That usually always happens in these posts. I kinda just start then see where I end up at the end. If you are new here, get used to it. I think I was talking about free stuff.

Free stuff is cool. People like to give things to people in bands. I mean really, if you think about it, you get stuff for free from the audience that associates with your music. That was a deep thought for a Sunday morning. It's pretty simple, really. If you play in a band with a lot of tattooed fans, you will probably end up with a bunch of free tattoos. If you play hippy music, you will probably end up with a lot of free dope. If you play RockaBilly, you will probably end up with a lot of free tattoos AND free Tres Flores.

God, I hate Tres Flores.

But you get the picture.

I was lucky enough to be playing in the drug/alcohol/tattoo type bands, so as you can see, I was pretty set up. Fuck yeah, I'll put your name on the list if you drill on me for two hours. I don't know you or this town, but what the fuck, it's for free! Plus, you get initiated into all these cool little gangs across America. See dude, this is why I started playing music. To be in some street gang in rural Ohio with methamphetamine dragging down the back of my throat with generic neosporin dripping off my chest.

This is the real reason most people start playing music. Don't let them lie to you. They really just want free stuff. I am kinda kidding there. Maybe.

It is really kind of a trip. You can watch the people who are happy just playing along with their friends and having a party, no one really making any cash. Watch them have what seems like the times of their lives just fucking around and you have to ask yourself where did that go with you? 3flo.jpgWhen did this become such a "take all" type of thing for me? There had to have been some point in my life when "just having fun" stopped and "getting as much as I could while I could" started.

I would sit in bars and watch these bands play. All of their friends on stage, having fun.

I guess I am trying to say I really liked having those nights when I could just go home and sleep on my own bed and then get up and go to work the next morning and not have to worry about the fucking band til the next gig a month later. Til then, I'd just have fun.

And try to get free stuff.

But, that's just what I do.

Cause it's free.

Turtle still has ten jars of Tres Flores in his bathroom. He is looking for alternate uses.

Archives

That Class Sucked

Today has been another long day with many surprises. First, I need to apologize to Michele. I really did think cats always landed on their feet no matter how hard you threw them on the ground.

Her cat must have some kind of "issues."

But anyways, after what really happened today, we started wondering about school. What we liked and disliked about school.

More importantly, what class in school did you hate the most?

Classes that you dreaded going to and hated the teacher and the other students and the smell of the class and everything about it.

These are ours.

turtle speaks up first.250px-COBOL.PNG

We limited ourselves to High School, but I guess you can go on from there if you want. I mean the fucking stupidest(?) classes I ever had take were COBOL 1, 2 and 3. Fucking COBOL. Welcome to 1978. What's funny is they just changed those classes about three years ago to JAVA 1, 2, and 3. Welcome to 1999. But, as you can already tell, those stories, if there were any, would probably suck and be totally boring, so I'll keep it on something everyone can relate to. And that actually might have a small chance of being funny.

This was the situation. In our school, everyone had to do a few semesters of social work. Don't ask me why. You would skip lunch and then spend the hour lunch plus the next period doing your social work class. I have no idea what the name of the class was called, but the gig was that we had to pick something from a list, form a group of us and do it during this two hour period and then go back to the last period of the day at school.

All well and good right? Well, me being who I am, tried to do something cool that would give me the opportunity to get nicotine or THC in my lungs and maybe some free food in me at the same time.

I'll volunteer for the Soup Kitchen! Whoever's idea it was to put this together must have been stoned off of his ass when he wrote this schedule of causes down for the students to pick from. Really. Send a bunch of kids down to skid row to get stoned and then feed hungry people. I mean there is a little bit of logic that seems to be lost there, but meh, who cares. I thought it was cool. I would get high as fuck and then help out the poor and get a free lunch out of it.

So this is not the class I am complaining about.ab29.gif

It actually let me in on a little secret that I had to relearn many times over later in my life. No matter how bad you think it could be, it could always get worse. And sometimes it does get worse. But not right now. Not for me at least.

Good life lesson to learn as a kid, so maybe the administration did think this out pretty well. They just forgot about the part of us getting stoned everyday then having to come back for that last class. This was the class I hated. No matter what frame of mind you are in, foreign language is hard, but stoned, tired, sweaty and stuffed with free food made this class almost unbearable. See, I went to one of those system schools that the trouble makers from other districts and all the rich kids from around the schools vicinity went to.

Interesting mix of kids.

So anyways, I picked Spanish. Fuck, I grew up listening to that shit my whole life so this would be a breeze. I could speak more Spanish then the fucking teacher, so this would be easy, right?

First day I got into class, I was stoned, stuffed belly, sweaty......and I took my seat. People sat around me cause I could speak Spanish. Or so they thought. Fuck. Or, so I thought, too. The teacher spoke. In Spanish. But not the spanish I was used too.

"Hey...what did she say?"

"Something about the class being all in Spanish....or something about her dog."

"What? Now what did she say?"

"I think she just called us all a bunch of tampons...I think."

Que lastima.

This was going to be a long semester.

Turns out I only knew Spanglish and it seems that Spanglish fuses words from Spanish and English and makes up a brand new word that is almost slang but kind of not slang cause you all have heard it before. Well, fine. I can retrain my mind. Some of the students told the teacher I spoke Spanish and the whole semester I was fucked with by her. Her Spanish was so good, half the time I wanted to call her a "fucking bitch" just to see if she understood English.*jimmy-carter2.jpg

Well, it came down to a choice for me. Get stoned and feed the poor while failing Spanish or get stoned and feed the poor and drop to the dummy English class. Well, I stayed in the Spanish class. After all. I spoke Spanish right? I wasn't going to let her beat me and I sure as shit wasn't going to stop getting stoned at lunch. Had to help feed society's left behinds, ya know. In fact, I'm still pretty sure the reason Jimmy Carter gave away the Panama Canal was cause he wanted to get stoned one day instead of go to another meeting. So he headed down to Panama for an important trade negotiation and next thing you know we lost control over the Canal.

This will all be covered in another LNT titled "The Panama Canal; or Why Jimmy Carter is Going To Hell." We will probably be doing it sometime next week.

Anyways, I failed the class. My friends failed the class. They all blamed me. We all put on a few pounds. I was mocked by the teacher the entire semester and ended up having to take it with another teacher cause she couldn't stand me anymore.

But, on the bright side, I saved a shitload of money on food, was stoned a lot and learned a better perspective on life.

So fuck that puto bitch.

I won in the end.

I think.

*Turtle travel trip. While traveling in foreign countries, always assume bartenders know every single insult you say to them in English.

michele does carrie:

My most hated class in high school? When Turtle asked me about this I rapid-fire answered: mathsciencereligionsocialstudies.

Let's face it. I didn't like school all that much. This disappointed my parents to no end because I was always the "smart one" with "potential" who brought home better grades than both my sisters combined. I was going places. Too bad all those places were down. By the time the end of 8th grade rolled around, I was incredibly bored with school (ed note: I write this after receiving my 8th grade son's report card and being flabbergasted at how bad it was and this sudden light bulb is going off over my head...my god. He's ME. I need to put a stop to that pretty quick. I will not have any of my children being ME).

I managed to pass my classes, but my report card was always filled with comments like the dreaded "is not living up to potential." I passed math and science and religion and social studies not because I liked those classes or even cared about them, but because I was blessed with the ability to bullshit my way through anything.

Except gym.

My god how I hated phys ed. And my teacher - who followed me from my public school junior high to the Catholic high school I attended - was the only adult I had met up until that point that did not fall under the spell of my hypnotic bullshit machine.sCarrie018.JPG All the excuses in the world were not going to buy me back those points I missed for ditching class.

I didn't ditch gym because I was lazy. I just hated it. Hated it, dreaded it, feared it. The lockers. The changing of the clothes. The showers. The uniforms. The cheerleaders. The whole image of that scene in Carrie that played through my mind each time I entered the locker room.

Ok. I was a scrawny kid. Short, skinny and kinda flat chested (I didn't grow these bodacious tatas until after I had kids). I was also painfully shy. And, well.....I was spastic. Hell, I still am spastic. Totally uncoordinated. So now can you see why gym was torturous for me? I had to go into this locker room and get changed in front of all these girls who already had tits filling out their fancy Sears bras. They had long legs and perfect hips and....tits. It killed me. I'd try to undress so no one could see me. But girls are nosy. And not shy about it either. All the girls would blatantly stare at each other and even remark on each other's bodies. "Oh geez your boobs are getting big, Kelly!" or "Your ass is really firming up, Gina." Sometimes they would even feel each other's boobs. "OMG that's real! Steven Bell swears you have been stuffing your bra with socks. Wait til I tell him those are REAL!" And they'd all squeal and laugh and do some secret cheerleader code that I'm pretty sure meant "Hey, look at the short, skinny kid over there. She's got no tits! She's got no ass! She looks like she's 12!"

I can't imagine this shit going on in the boy's locker room. "Hey, Jeff, your pecker sure has grown. Everyone, come feel Jeff's dick!" or "Hey Mike, those biceps are sure looking good these days. Can I squeeze them?" "OMG is that penis real? That's not a strap on or something? Everyone look at Big Boy over here!"

No, I don't think it happens that way. Girls are weird like that. They have no problem pointing out the developmental milestones of their friends. Or the shortcomings of the scrawny kid. There were some times I just wished they would go all Carrie on me and get it overwith. I kept waiting to be barraged with tampons. It never happened.

That's not to say something worse didn't happen.

Enter the uniform.

stupiduniform.jpgWe didn't wear shorts and tshirts to gym like most normal people. Or like the guys. We had to wear this jumper. Shorts and a shirt all in one. Snapped right down the front. Freshmen wore this ugly green color. And it had all these pockets. That was kinda cool. Until I was told that no, the pockets were not meant for cigarettes. Or to stash my nickel bag. The uniform was so hideous I can't even find a picture of it, so I drew one for you.

This might not look so horrifying to you, but picture it on someone who was about 80 lbs and less than 5 feet tall.

The other girls filled theirs out. Their long, slender legs looked fine coming out of those shorts, where my legs looked like two sapling sticks. The other girls undid a few snaps and sexed the uniforms up a bit. If I undid any snaps, it would just sort of fall off of me.

So there we were, out on the football field, being forced to play field hockey or some other game I was physically unqualified to take part in. I tried explaining this to Ms. Bullhorn. But she would have none of it. I gave her my best bullshit stories. None of them worked. I was forced every other day to take part in this ridiculous school sanctioned 40 minutes of mayhem. Most of the field hockey time was spent with Captain Kelly - she of the every growing tits - yelling at me for being a spaz. Some of the time was spent with Kelly's best friend Gina - she of the firm ass - poking me in the back with her hockey stick.

No matter what we played, it was the same. Me trying to do the least harm to my team's chance of winning while also trying to avoid the Wonder Duo of Tits and Ass while also trying to not look like a complete fucking dork while also trying to get through the class without finally exploding and bashing Kelly's face in with the butt of my stick.

I hated gym.

Eventually I stopped going. I discovered a world of other spastic, scrawny, phsyical activity loathing kids in the pizza place at the village green. Pinball and pot were a much mightier draw than Kelly and field hockey.

Yes, I failed gym. Making up the classes wasn't so bad though. An hour or so running laps by yourself or cleaning out the sports supply room had nothing on swinging a bat at a softball lobbed by someone who was aiming for your head. Plus, the after school makeup time was not moderated by my teacher, but by the male teacher, who was too busy watching cheerleader practice to notice if I was really making the full laps. 1/4 mile down the track, hard left under the bleachers, hang out there with the rest of my spaz friends until the cheerleaders stopped bouncing around, then back to Mr. Bullhorn, pretending to be out of breath.

I did this for four years. Either not show up for gym or show up not wearing my uniform, which meant I had to sit out (awww, damn!) and make up the class some other time. The time I spent after school -and the time I spent playing stoned pinball - was worth the time NOT spent feeling like Carrie White.

I did happen to run into Kelly just last year at Wendy's.

She was working there.

She's about the size of a small third world country.

Yes, that made me happy. I'm shallow and vain like that.

Oh, like you're not. -M

So those are our most hated classes. The ones we dreaded going to. Sure, there might have been classes we got worse grades in, but these are the ones we had nightmares about.

Your turn. What was your most hated class in high school?

Michele and Turtle still have weird dreams about being naked in school. Only one of them thinks these dreams are fun.

Archives

Paranoid

“You know the guys who live here ?”

I looked away from the little redhead I’d been trying to chat up all night and glanced over at the voice. Five-oh. Oh crap.

metro2.jpg"Good evening, Officer,” I smiled. He gave me a look that said “Split.” So me and the redhead did just that. We were half a block away when we heard the rest of the cops pull up and saw the lights flashing behind us. We kept on down the street and hopped into a train station. Once we were down the steps she and I went our separate ways and I never saw her again.

Which was just as well. Every time, for the last three weeks, every party I’d been to had been raided. And there were few things worse than having the party get shut down just as you were starting to feel good. It was like kids I was running with were cursed. Or being followed.

I grabbed a seat on the train and stared out the window. Everywhere we’d gone for the last few weeks, the cops had always showed. Party in Southeast, cops shop up. party in Annandale, cops show up. City lights flashing by as the train rumbled home. The scene wasn’t that big, but there was no way that D.C. cops were simply following us. It was happening entirely too often to be coincidence. So what was going on ?

The train stopped at Foggy Bottom. I headed up the escalator and back into the night air. If someone was following us, who were they following ? They couldn’t watch the whole scene all the time. And hell, most of the kids these days were straight edge and vegan, so there was no reason to follow them, unless not doing drugs or eating meat suddenly became a crime. Or maybe I was just being paranoid. Maybe it was just my luck that everywhere I’d been the cops had shown.

I stopped off at the convenience store on the way back to the house. Once again, I’d managed to lose my pack of cigarettes on the train. Fucking Metro was damned uncomfortable and becoming expensive to boot. Charley was behind the counter, with his feet propped up, reading “Soldier of Fortune” and smoking a Marlboro. “Mr. Finn!” he said with a smile. “What’s happening., Charley?” I asked.

“What can I get for you Boss?” he asked. “Just smokes and a cup of coffee,” I said, walking past him to the coffee pots in the back. “That stuff is too old,” Charley said “You want new stuff?” “I’m okay, mate.” I told him. I poured a cup black and could smell the burnt coming off of it. I headed back to the counter where Charley already had a pack of Camels on the counter and my total up. “$3.69,” he said. I gave him a five and smiled. “Keep the change,” I told him.

payphone.jpgTwo more blocks to the house and I still wasn’t any closer to figuring out whether I was just being paranoid or if there really was a good reason that the cops were tailing us. Jonny wasn’t dealing nearly as many drugs as he used to, Andy quit beating people up in the street… Hell, the house had been deadly quiet for months now. Ever since Angela had left…. Oh crap.

I hit the payphone on the corner and called Angela, making small talk for a few minutes until I found my opening. “Ang,” I asked, “you notice a lot of cops around these days?” “No,” she answered, “Why?” “Ang, did you tell anyone about the little cash crop that Jonny was growing in the basement?” Jonny’d been growing hydrponic weed in the basement for years. But he’d stopped about nine months ago, right after he and Ang had broken up and she’d moved out. He’d broken down the setup and tossed damn near everything he couldn’t sell.

“No,” she insisted. And for a second, I almost believed her. “Okay kid. I gotta split,” I told her, “But we’ll talk soon, okay?” “Okay,”she said. I hung up and finished my coffee. I had to be paranoid, I kept telling myself. Maybe a good night’s sleep instead of partying all night was what I needed. “A nice long nap,” I thought to myself as I came around the corner. Right into the red and blue lights of a cruiser parked out side my house.

Sometimes, even when you’re just being paranoid, you’re right.


thefinn is still paranoid. He's just doesn't worry about the police anymore. Archives

My Year in Cover Versions

by Dfactor

Welcome another new member of the FTTW cabal, NY musician Dfactor. His weekly column will detail his 2006 effort to record a rock and roll cover version each month. He relives the agony and the ecstasy here at FTTW.

Introduction


Hi – I’m Dfactor, a NYC blogger/singer/songwriter/rocker. I usually live over at Waved Rumor and MySpace

Faster Than the World has invited me to come in and write a bit about my 2006 recording project, the 12 Covers-12 Months series that I started in January 2006. I’ve been recording and singing for five years prior with my NYC pop outfit Anthemic Pop Wonder but as that tailed off in late ’04 I found myself in 2005 writing a bunch of news songs and learning a load of covers. So when I bought an inexpensive Fostex 8track recorder for Christmas 2005, I wanted to break it in a fun, creative way.

And what better way than doing covers? Everyone’s doing rock and roll covers these days. Rock is old - 50 years old in 2006, give or take. But its rollicking backbeat and crashing guitars still make it a joy to play and remember. Cover versions usually go in one of two ways – a faithful rendition, meant to evoke the original’s charm and excitement with one’s own take on it, or a reinvention rendition, where covers are completely deconstructed and popped back together with much more of the covering artists’ sensibility.

I’ve never quite understood the latter– why go to the effort to do a cover if you’re not going to invoke at least some of the timelessness of what makes it a great song?
Ah, art, I never understood ye….
In any case, Here’s part one of a rundown of the covers I did, January to June, with the whys, the wherefores, the insights, the problems, the happy accidents. Hope you like it. dfactor.jpg

January cover – The Seeds “Pushin’ Too Hard”

In the spirit of restarting my recording efforts back to the garage (or in my NYC apt dwelling experience, back to the bedroom) I started my series with the easiest song I know - a cover of the garage rock classic The Seeds “Pushin’ Too Hard”. It’s a pumpin’ snarly two-chord smash up that made waves upon its initial release, eventually reaching #36 on the pop singles chart in early 1967.

How cool is this song? Two chords all the way through (used later by The Modern Lovers to nearly similar effect on “Roadrunner”), chintzy organ and barely detectable drums, all fronted by Sky Saxon’s punk-laden vocals. One can’t get any better than that if you like rock and punk.

My older brothers had a garage rock basement band in the mid-late 1960s. Covers by The Cyrkle, the Lovin Spoonful, Music Machine, Cryin’ Shames and others you’ll find on the Nuggets box set filled their setlists. And I used to sit on the basement stairs,
a wide-eyed 7yr. old, soaking it all in. It’s to my brothers’ crappy band that I owe much love for introducing me to all the great 60s garage rock classics of the day; most of which I heard from the basement steps, played in rudimentary form.

From their record collection, I learned about 60s garage rock. And it hasn’t left me since.

I didn’t even know how to use my new Fostex when I started recording. I just laid up the mics, played my chords and guitar solo and used an old Casio I had laying around for the chintzy keyboard sound. I sure wasn’t trying to invoke the Summer of Love, but more of a Season of Fun.

February Cover – The Jam “That’s Entertainment”

Now after I’d finished and posted the Seeds’ cover, I enlisted my pal Mike I to help out with getting me set up on ProTools mixing software. We met and Mike walked me through Protools mixing essentials, and I think I was able to play with it a bit before recording my February
cover.

I’ve been a huge fan of The Jam, having seen them several times live as a young punk in Chicago (Park West ’80 and Aragon Ballroom ‘82, an amazingly fiery show that was duly noted with “SWITCH Chicago gig, brilliant!”on the back of the Dig the New Breed! Live LP - it was!). Paul Weller always played as if his life depended on it. He was young, talented and cocky, and made a lasting influence on young’ns like Oasis’ Noel Gallagher.

I’ve tried to cover other songs by The Jam, but my guitar playing doesn’t sound at all like the slash and burn rhythmic stylings of Paul Weller, so I couldn’t really do justice to great rockers like “Private Hell”, “Thick as Thieves” or “Running from the Spot” and other mid-to-late period classics.

So I picked the easiest song by The Jam to play – “That’s Entertainment”, the classic slice of British life focused around the mundane, the tea cup, football pitch and drizzling rain. Capo 4th fret (3rd?) and four or five chords. I used some wooden blocks to try to get the sound of echoes in the song’s background. And for the first time recording, I tried some backwards guitar, which came into play on my cover as well. Came out alright, methinks.

And just this week Paul Weller announced plans to play a 3-night stand at New York‘s Irving Plaza in January 2007 to play the music of The Jam, the Style Council and his solo music over the course for the three night stand. I’ve already picked up tickets and am very excited to reconnect with the Godfather of Mod.

March cover – Edison Lighthouse “Love Grows (Where My Rosemary Grows)”

Yummy pop fun! I had a blast recording this one – this 1970 pop song was created by studio musicians operating under different pop band umbrellas, with various pop hits to their credit.

With “Love Grows”, I wanted to rock this one up a bit, as the original is pretty pop smooth. Crank up the guitars and make ‘em a little rough. Again, I pulled out the Casio for the middle solo bit.

From this formative time period of my pop youth, I could’ve picked a number of similar sounding great pop songs – Badfinger’s “No Matter What” or “Baby Blue”, The Raspberries “Tonight” or “Go All the Way” or others.

This song has great melody, cool guitar chords, a ‘truckers-chord’ cool key change near the end and a happy love song disposition. And since I’m a sucker for love, it works in my favor. It would be hard for me to cover angry emotional songs; it just ain’t me baby.

April cover – Screams “Paper Dolls”

This cover of “Paper Dolls” is directly from my record collection. was a Midwestern hard pop rock band from the Champaign, Illinois region, a very fertile musical breeding ground in the 1970s. I must’ve bought this LP when I was reading long-ago Chicago-area music mags like Triad, which exposed to me to a lot of underground music. Not that Screams was underground; they were very much in the Cheap Trick/Off Broadway mold of hard pop that I’ve enjoyed my whole life, and fashioned my early ’00 band Anthemic Pop Wonder around that sound.

The whole LP is good, but I was most fond of “Paper Dolls” and the way it takes off at the end. Nice chord change from major to minor in the verses, and a rollicking good vocal. Banging the drums on this recording was a blast.

After this song went up, Screams original singer (and songwriter) David Adams reached out to me and congratulated me on the effort – he liked the way I used ‘alright’ in the intro as a count-off. He’s even posted the LP as MP3s on his business home page.

Dfactor will be playing at Pianos upstairs in NYC on Dec 6th at Pianos upstairs, doing the whole cover series.

Bread Buttering Part II

Welcome to another one of my weekly articles. If we are catching you for the first time, please feel free to check out my archives! I have covered a wide range of different topics and I hope to continue to share with you my misadventures in dating, drag, and the fun that happens in between! This week we will begin by talking about fetishes, those things that seem trivial to some, and completely hot and sexy to others. Given the way the week went, I think I might touch on a few other topics as well.

footfetish.jpgLet’s begin with a very common fetish, and work from there. It has been my experience that a few people have a foot fetish, these people think toes are totally erotic, the shape of the ankle, the curve to the heel, all combine to make the foot a wondrous thing to behold to some people. They want to suck kiss and lick a person’s feet and feel sexual arousal from doing so. I recall having my toes sucked for the first time when I was about nineteen years old, and it was I’ll admit a very arousing experience. Now I don’t find the foot to be a particularly erotic part of the body, but I will concede to the erotic feeling one receives when receiving this particular treatment... I also giggled quite a bit, and am ok with returning the pleasure, so long as the foot is washed and in reasonable shape. Aside from the foot, people find all sorts of body parts more arousing than others.

Like the hands, armpits, wrists, necks, thighs, lips, ears, and even various characteristics of the body. For example, the “Bear” set are a group of people who enjoy body hair and/or large stature, sometimes muscle mass, and sometimes weight. I myself enjoy a nice fuzzy beard and a cuddly body, and frequently am friends with a lot of those people, despite the fact that I’m a thin, waif-ish, and mostly smooth gay man. But for me, I don’t think that that is all there is to date in this world. On the opposite side of that set, there is the “Twink” set: skinny, hairless wonders that bring to mind thoughts of Peter Pan… Actually I have a game of the “Disney” themed “Sorry”. We call the Peter Pan game piece “Twink Boy”. (We also call Cinderella, “Cinder-Fucking-Rella”) This makes for a fun drinking game as well… Back to the fetish thing, these subcultures of the gay social scene cross pollinate all the time, and there are plenty of other cultures that are doted upon when it comes to body and ethnic types. Online you can find rooms for Asians and the ones who love them, bears, twinks, circumcised, un-circumcised, foot fetishes, leather fetishists, bondage people, and many others, including the terrifying group of people who participate in:

FISTING

fisting.jpgThis practice scares me to no end. The process is rather long and drawn out, more of an operation than a sexual experience. (At least to me.) One person either gets on all fours or gets into a very relaxed lying down position, usually with the legs in the air. This facilitates better angles for entry. Now the “fister” usually, and should wear a latex glove that reaches past the elbow. This gets slathered in generous amounts of lubricant. Most popularly: Crisco. (SHIVER!) The submissive will lie there while his poor anus is slowly stretched and poked, first with a few fingers and then a while later the entire hand, which can then, (Once past the sphincter.) be slowly and carefully inserted up to the forearm or further.

This practice is deadly. As I’ve said before, there is a membrane or tissue, about 8-10 inches up the rectal area that is as delicate as a wet paper towel, if this tears or is punctured in any way, it causes internal bleeding, and almost instant death. Since we humans actually have no pain receptors past the sphincter muscle when it comes to that area, there is no way to tell whether or not you are actually really screwing up your internal organs. In defense of the fisting set, there have been studies that show that the muscles of the rectal area are pliable enough to accommodate something roughly the size of a bowling ball. (Though I’m not sure about the weight of one.)

Also as I have said before, I have been witness to fisting videos and do not think they are arousing at all, though many of the actors placing themselves at such a risk tend to look pretty hot, until that is, their rear is violated in such a manner. More often than not, poppers are used by the submissive to also help with the painful aspect of this particular fetish. Poppers are a liquid incense that can be purchased at most, if not all, adult film stores. It is a small bottle, sometimes also called “Rush”, or labeled discretely as “Video Head Cleaner”. I am not sure about exactly what chemicals it is made up of, but the odor is not unpleasant. The instructions on the bottle, say to open it and set it on a shelf to permeate the air. This is rarely how it is used, most commonly it is held under the nose, and the person inhales the vapor slowly. It produces a head rush similar to what happens when you stand up too fast, and your head gets all “fuzzy”. It also makes the head throb a bit and your heart pounds for a few seconds. I have done this a number of times, but I am not a huge fan, the side effect for me, was headaches. I’m not going to cause a headache for the sake of a little push that lasts only a few seconds. I’d rather go without and have another round of sex! (I have used poppers; I will never be fisted, just to set the record straight!) Now then, back to fetishes.

SCAT and WATERSPORTS

This is a truly odd and rather disgusting fetish I am happy to say I do NOT have. It is the pee and poop fetish. Now I have not; thankfully, been witness to this on film or in person, though I am aware of its existence. But personally, I don’t understand it, the idea of feeling sexual when having a person poop on me is kind of disturbing. This goes for the sensation and fascination, with having a lover pee on you. However entire chat rooms and sex parties that occur frequently have rooms for this fetish that go alongside the dungeon, and the fisting rooms. Wading pools of pee and special chairs for the poopers to poop on their beloved are provided. While disgusting, it’s probably very safe STD wise. But really, I ask you: HOW IS THIS HOT???? I think it’s rather going to turn my poor stomach rather than get my prick hard. So we’ll move on and away from that particular brand of “Fun”.

LEATHER, BONDAGE, AND PAIN

leather.jpgWe have touched on this subject a number of times in my article, mostly because it is quite a curiosity to me, and generally is one of the more widely known fetish areas. Personally, I am a bit curious as to what sex with leather accessories would be like, and sooner or later I plan on experiencing it at least once, minus the pain and exaggerated bondage. These people like the feel, smell, and look of leather. They buy harnesses, collars, chaps, thongs, vests, pants, and any manner of leather to feel sexy and erotic. To my mind some go overboard, and wind up looking like that damn fool from the movie “Barb Wire” starring Pamela Anderson, Do you know who I mean? If not, this poor actor got up in a suit that looked more like a scuba diver than a sexy man in chaps. Can we find a picture of that?? Anyone???

The bondage aspect is a bit more silly and sometimes includes leather. People seem to enjoy the feeling of helplessness that comes from being bound and most often gagged. Some people actually enjoy being tied with rope so much, that they practically cut off circulation to various parts of the body! Sometimes the layout of rope is so intricate and complex, that it looks more like a perverse spider web than it does anything sexy that I could think of… I think the latest fad has been duct tape, I have seen entire bodies wrapped up in a grey cocoon of tape. It looks rather uncomfortable, and I think it would be rather painful to remove! I can barely stand to remove a well placed band-aid, let alone duct tape that’s rather firmly attached to my nipples.

This brings me to the pain thing. I am not a fan of this fetish, but it does on occasion include the previous two fetishes, or can be left alone as its own wonderful world of “pleasure”. Most often it involves the willing abuse of one’s self to create a sexual high. Asphyxiation, paddling, whipping, piercing, and bruising are all things that many people find very arousing. I personally, do not think hanging by hooks from the ceiling a very “liberating” experience. It reminds me more of something from a horror movie, or even “Ripley’s Believe it or Not”.

brokeback.jpgMy own personal fetishes??? Well I personally have an appreciation for cowboys. (Brokeback Mountain was totally an emotional and visually arousing film for me. My friends call it my “Porn”. It is actually a very moving piece of cinema, if you haven’t seen it, try it, you might be surprised!) I happen to like noses. Its weird and I don’t get sexual kicks from them, but I do happen to notice and appreciate a nicely shaped one! I have a curiosity about leather, and sometime I hope to see what that’s all about. Maybe sometime “The Boyfriend” and I will go shopping for intimate playthings once we’ve gotten a bit closer and open about such things. (Well, I’m an open book. He still has embarrassment issues, I guess.)

Love Depression

Aside from the information on fetishes, I’d like to talk about what I call “Love Depression”, people who suffer from this poor affliction usually don’t know they have it, but I can define it as personal abuse to retain sympathy from potential love matches. You yourself may have encountered this or even been a sufferer of it yourself. A typical encounter usually revolves around the: “Nobody wants me.” routine, or a variation of this phrase.

love depression.jpgFor example I was just online not long ago and was conversing with a nice man who was suffering pretty badly from a feeling that he was not attractive or wanted in any way. He was a nice looking man in his thirties, with a lot to offer a person, and while I’m not a single male he had some nice qualities, which I’m sure any number of men would appreciate. But his attitude was a huge turn off. He continued to beat himself up emotionally in a conversational way, saying that he was destined to be single forever, and that no one wanted to love him.

It seems to me that this is one of the ways that lonely people try to gain sympathy for their loneliness and possibly manage to get a “Pity Date”. For those of you out there mingling about whom are single, please, don’t do this, it’s a huge turn off, and I really don’t suppose anyone thinking in such a way has any true chance at really loving themselves, and ultimately, another person. If you find yourself saying these things to other people, or alone to yourself, act quickly, grab a pen and paper, and write down every good quality you think you have to offer another person. Maybe you have a great laugh, or a really great pair of eyes, write down all that and follow it up with everything you are thankful for in life. I am thankful for my pets, my great family, and my wonderful friends, my good job, and my little home. I think once you learn to be content with the way things ARE, the more likely things are to get better!

The more you dwell upon what you don’t have, the further those things will be from you. Always feel free to share the positive, the negative, leave for later, after you’ve had a few weeks of dating, and then you can bring it up like: “You know, I never thought it could happen to me, but I can’t believe I’m dating such a great person!” It shares that you were just as insecure as the next person, and compliments your date at the same time. I truly think that I would not be dating such a great guy if I had said to him: “I’m unlovable, but I’m used to being dumped. It’s ok that no one wants me.” Instead, we chatted about movies, and traded compliments until ultimately we met in person, and things moved positively, through positive conversation. You act in the negative, and it stands to reason that the outcome will be negative. You steal, you get a fine, you help Nana bring in the groceries, and you get five bucks. I think most of us learned this young.

My advice to anyone encountering one of the victims of “Love Depression” is to be polite, tell them that so long as they think positively about love, and stop looking at the negative aspect of it, it will happen to them too. Everyone deserves to be loved, and for those of you discouraged about the potential for a mate, here are a couple things I found out through life, and magazines.

oldcouple.gifOne, is that there was a study I read about, I think it was one of my folks AARP magazines, or maybe a “Details” Or “GQ” article, that stated that the average person meets their spouse later in life, that people wind up in love in their mid forties as opposed to earlier in life, they said that this was in part due to the longer life span of the human race, and the fact that later in life, people tend to be more stable in life, and that translates into confidence. Do you hear that people? Confidence in one’s self equates an ability to find love! Now I’m not talking about the cocky, “I can do anything” attitude, but the: “Hey I’m me, and I like who I am” attitude. So work on making sure you’re happy with yourself, and love will most likely find you!

The second is actually one that I’ve learned the hard way. Love always finds you when you aren’t looking for it. Everyone wants to be loved, and a lot of people hunt relentlessly for lovers and dates, devouring one personals ad after another, looking for that perfect match, as if ratios have anything to do with something so emotional and raw as love. “Maybe if I look at 14,356,123 profiles, my true love will be the 14,356,124th one.” I hardly think that the chances get any better the more actively you look. In my experience, the moment I decide to just be social, and have fun with personals sites and chat rooms, the date potentials just come to me regardless if I’m single or not. So have fun guys, and don’t worry about finding love, because sooner or later, it’ll find you!

That’s about it for the week… WHEW! It’s a long article! (Sorry about that, but once this queen gets going…) If you have ideas about future topics for my articles, or questions that you think you’d like me to elaborate on, feel free to let me know! I’m always on a search for a new way to look at things! I hope you all find happiness in the coming week. Don’t worry about me, I’m a Drag Queen, What do I know?


Matthew said "Video Head Cleaner"... Heh... Heh heh...

Archives

Albums You Need to own Before you Die

It's been a long time since an album has completely blown my mind and changed my outlook on music and self expression. You all know what I'm talking about. The kind of album that you listen to, and then breathe a sigh of relief. "That's what I've been waiting for." It's been over a year since it happened to me. Last time was with Frank Zappa and MOI's Hungry Freaks, Daddy! I'll cover that one at some point in the future. But right now, you all need to go out and BUY (yes—BUY, not download) Lupe Fiasco's debut album, Food and Liquor. lupe.jpg

I'm listening to NPR the other day when some old white dude starts reviewing this hip hop album. Thing is, I've heard this white dude before, and he's right on when he talks about hip hop. Hearing an old white guy talk about "beatz and rhymez" kind of gets your attention. But when you realize he knows what he's talking about, you start listening. And this week, he was talking about Fiasco's debut. From the beginning, I heard something I rarely hear done well in hip hop—complex instrumental backtracks. These weren't four second clips of sampled strings played over and over again—they were composed backtracks, with players deviating from the standard lines through improvisation. Even if the improv is minimal, it makes the music more organic. Listening further, however, you hear Fiasco himself, and once you hear what he has to say, you won't look at hip hop the same again.

The featured track on the NPR segment was the single from this album, Kick, Push. This song had me from the beginning. With an astounding instrumental backtrack that's a signature on this album, Fiasco spins the romantic tale of a young boy who is growing up as a skateboarder. Something about this song just pulls me in. From unconventional rhymes to the relaxed, meandering hook, this song is a highlight of the album. Check out the first part of the first verse:

First got it when he was six, didn't know any tricks

Matter of fact, first time he got on it he slipped.

Landed on his hip and busted his lip,

for a week he had to talk with a lisp, like thish...

There are other songs that are fantastic as well. One of those few albums I can listen to all the way through. Daydreamin' samples several songs to create a somber tone, highlighted by vocals from the always sumptuous Jill Scott. He Say She Say chronicles the parallel thought processes of a mother and son who have been abandoned by the son's father. It is a poignant and thought-provoking look at what so many families go through today, and it is done with class, style, and a necessary touch of desperation. Pressure featuring Jay-Z is hip hop as I've never heard before. It pays an undeniable tribute to eighties hair bands through the guitar-laced backtrack. The only song on this album I haven't listened to all the way through is American Terrorist. I started it, but it's a very disturbing song, and I was drunk and in a happy place, and didn't want anything to do with it at the time. lupe_200.jpg

Unconventional, thought-provoking lyrics and incredible backtracks aren't the biggest highlights on this album. The biggest, most impressive highlight is that you can understand Fiasco's EVERY FUCKING WORD. That's right my friends. For a suburbanite middle-class white boy like myself, it's a relief to hear an entire hip hop album that I can understand at first listen. Normally, even with my favorite hip hop groups, I find myself wandering over to the computer to get online and look up lyrics. And sometimes I get the feeling that the folks writing those lyrics down don't really know what the artists are saying either. So it is something special when you can hear Fiasco enunciate every word while maintaining a natural inflection and not sounding stilted or stiff.

All in all, this album is a must have, and has immediately jumped up into my top ten of all time, bumping Barney the Dinosaur Live at San Quentin down to the number eleven spot. If you love hip hop, go out and buy this CD right now. Even if you don't love the genre, you may well find that this is one of those rare CDs that has universal appeal.

Now it's your turn—tell us about the last album you bought that you think is an absolute must have for everyone's collection.

Uberchief own the cassette, 8track and vinyl versions of Barney at San Quentin

Archives

Not Quite Plug and Play

When it comes to playing guitar there is so much involved in getting "the sound." Basically, you first get an amp. Second, effects. Sprinkle with liberal amounts of mojo and carry on. Sort of.

Over the course of this piece, I’m going to discuss some of the basic effects common in most popular music. I'm going to assume that clean signals are equal (which they in no way are) and talk about effects in relation to the same signal.

Starting with the recording of Rocket 88 -- considered by most music historians to be the first rock and roll song -- electric guitarists have been looking for ways to modify their sound. Some want a unique way to define their sound, some want to match the mood of the song.

Image hosting by Photobucket
Johnny Ramone's guitar rig image is from Guitar Geeks. For the image in the context of it's original page, click here.
Eventually, as the guitar gained prominence as the main instrument in modern music, effects began to define the style of music.
Country music has a distant, jangle and employs the unmistakable whine of the steel guitar. Disco used the well-known "waka waka" sound with a wah pedal. Metal uses heavy amounts of distortion, using both overdriven amps and outboard pedals.

As time and technology has pressed on, so has the amount of gear a guitarist uses.

Guitar Geeks says this rig is circa 1990, but you know The Ramones guitar sound never changed significantly over the decades they performed. You can see that he uses no effects. He uses a signal box to change between "clean" and "overdrive" channels on his Marshall stacks.

It was very common for early punk and hard rock artists to use the amp's distortion and then add outboard effects as necessary. This practice is not quite as common today among rock artists but many heavy metal guitarists enhance amp overdrive with external distortion.

Paul Gilbert, of Racer X and Mr. Big fame, is another effects minimalist. He is from the school of old. His set-up is a great example of using the amp's natural overdrive and clean channels and modifying that sound with external effects. He uses a wah, phaser, chorus and delay to get all the sounds in his arsenal.

Image hosting by Photobucket
Paul Gilbert's guitar rig image is from Guitar Geeks. For the image in the context of it's original page, click here.

If you are familiar with either Racer X or Mr. Big, you know what Gilbert plays. For those who aren't, he uses a chunky, thick, heavy rock sound for most songs. His solos pierce the rhythm section with great tone and texture. He's a neo-classicist and one of the greatest technical guitar players that came out of the '80s and '90s.

The following is by no means an inclusive list of effects, but is a run down a few of the more popular effects in modern music:

Distortion: Literally distorts a clean signal. It modifies the waveform of a signal by introducing odd harmonics. Some amplify the signal greatly (overdrive) or clip the peaks to impart a dirty, chunky sound. They vary in sound from the "fuzz" guitar of the '60s to the stomping thud of Pantera.

Interestingly, fuzzy guitar was first used in the song Rocket 88. As the story goes, the amp they were using broke and Sun Records producer Sam Phillips liked it and went ahead and recorded it. Since then, many guitarist have slashed speakers to get their distortion. Pete Townsend of The Who and Tony Iomi of Black Sabbath are probably the most famous examples of this practice.

Delay: A delay effect produces a copy of the signal going through and reproduces is either once (slap) or multiple times (echo). Most of these delay effect parameters can be set to either create a light echo effect similar to a reverb, a sharp, direct repeat of what is being played, a slow volume-decaying echo, or various other effects. Delay is one of the most essential effects of the modern guitarist.

Vocalists have also been known to rely on this effect. Remember this the next time you listen to Jane's Addiction.

Image hosting by Photobucket
Joe Satriani is one of the pre-eminent guitarists of today. You can see that he uses a variety of stomp boxes and rack effects. Joe Satriani's guitar rig image is from Guitar Geeks. For the image in the context of it's original page, click here.
Multi-effects, floor

Chorus: Also creates a copy of the signal being played, but the delay time is so short that you can't hear a separation in the sound. So, the signal comes out sounding thicker, as though more than one instrument is playing. A Flange effect is similar, but creates a more liquid sound.

Phaser/Phase Shifter: Creates a "whooshing" sound in the signal. It sounds like its lightly vamping in the signal you're playing. This effect can usually be modified from light to severe.

Wah Wah Pedal: This pedal modifies the amount of a signal's frequency coming through, by use of a foot operated pedal. As the guitarist rocks the expression pedal back and forth, a higher or lower amount of the frequency is allowed through. The most typical sound is a "wah." Think of Jimi Hendrix's intro to "Voodoo Chile" for an extreme example of wah-wah use.

Octavizer: An effect witch creates a synthetic tone for the incoming signal an octave higher or lower. Sometimes, some of these effects have parameters for you to create harmony tones as well, usually called, guess it ... a harmonizer. They allow you to texture and blend different tones and usually, like a chorus, add just enough delay to sound like multiple instruments are playing.

There is a wealth of effects out there, and these barely scratch the surface, but I could spend entire posts detailing individual effects. So, moving on, I want to talk briefly about the difference between stomp boxes, multi-effect pedals and rack effects.

Stomp Boxes

As you can see in the examples above, both Johnny Ramone and Paul Gilbert use foot switches to change which channel they're playing. Well, a stomp box is similar in that it turns its signal on and off. Usually a stomp box is a single effect that is activated by, well, stomping on it. You control the amount of the effect by the knobs and such on the pedal. The signal is added to your sound by plugging your guitar into the pedal and then running the signal out of the box to the amp. The more effects you have, the more you have to daisy chain plugs before you get to the amp.

Stomp box effects are usually considered superior to multi-effect set-ups. The prices of these pedals reflect this attitude. A well-made, popular pedal can cost from $80-$150. If you want to use a lot of effects, you can see the cost can be prohibitive. However, if you break a box, you only lose one effect, which brings me to...

Image hosting by Photobucket
Yngwie Malmsteen is considered by many to have created neo-classic metal. He is certainly one of the most pyrotechnic guitarists around today, even though he occasionally Unleashes the Fookin' Fury. Yngwie Malsteen's guitar rig image is from Guitar Geeks. For the image in the context of it's original page, click here.
Rack effects

Partially to offer a budget solution guitarists, partially to clean up the clutter of all those boxes on the floor, companies began offering multi-effect pedals and systems. The most common multi-effect floor systems combine several effects, several different "amp sounds," the ability to dial in your own unique combinations of these effects, multiple pedals to change between effects and sometimes an expression pedal to modify the effect you're using.

The benefits to using a multi-effect system are varied. You don't have a bunch of pedals all over the place. You plug into one device and out to your amp (or other effects, if you want). The cost is almost always cheaper than buying stomp boxes to get all the same effects. And, now, the higher-end multi-effect systems offer digital recording options, computer hookups, drum machines and many other features.

The downside is that most of these systems are considered to have inferior sound in comparison to their stomp box cousins. They also don't tend to be as flexible as the individual effect pedals. However, a lot of this is changing. As technology progresses, the gap is steadily closing. I remember that in the late '80s, no one wanted multi-effect floor effects. Some of them might have been good, but they were looked upon with such disdain, that there were few models around. But today, Digitech's GNX3 and GNX4 are considered the "industry standard" effect systems for the amateur guitarist. The greatest downside is that if you break one of these, you lose EVERYTHING.


Rack systems are, or were, considered the Holy Grail of effects. They generally have the best technology of their time, are the best built and, logically, cost the most. I say, "were," because now there are a lot of very high-end multi-effect floor systems and single effect pedals. Technology is becoming the great equalizer. The reason the rack effects were considered better, is that they are the ones that tended to contain vacuum tubes. Tube, analog, or A/D effect systems are considered superior by most. Many guitarists like the "warmth" of a tube tone. Personally I think that's bullshit. I think a solid state sounds every bit as good or better than tube amps/effects pre-amp these days. Technology is the great equalizer.

Basically, the rack effects are similar to a stereo component system mounted into a metal rack. These rack components do different things. One might be a multi-effects system that you can use a floor pedal board to change effects. One might just be a delay system. There are line conditioners. There are power conditioners. There are many, many different rack effects out there. And you are going to pay for them.

The upside to rack systems is that they tend to offer the greatest variety of combinations and effects. The downside is that they are generally very expensive, require a rack mount to be very portable, and sometimes require external items to operate well.

This article was run because Ernie asked me to. If you have any special requests, feel free to let me know.

Cullen


Cullen really is all about the guitar. And he writes here almost daily.

Archives

Price of a Woman

Ted Bronson is back with another guest author piece and he says he is owed.

Women, dump the change out your purse. See any nickels? Send one to me - you owe me. My wife got me thinking the other day about money in general and we vectored off to how much money it takes to find and marry the right woman. The sheer dollar figure astounded me. Let me explain why. I am an average 32 year-old American male. I spent seven years in the US Navy to defend our interests abroad and domestically. While in the Navy, I would spend at least three nights a week in bars, looking for women to meet.

Now, follow this closely:

Each bar has a cover charge of ten bucks or so and my buddies and I would go to two or three bars in an evening: $10 x 3 bars x 3 nights a week = $90 just to see and meet women. Once in the door, drinks get purchased: 3 or 4 drinks @ $4 per drink per bar = $16 x 3 bars x 3 nights a week = $175 for social lubricant. That's $265 per week x 50 weeks (two weeks off to recover) = $13,250 per year, just trying to MEET you!

If things progress with a young lady and I actually start to date her, the date-related expenses begin:

Condoms: $3 a week
Dinners: $150 per week (three dinners at 50 bucks a pop)
Movies: $40 a week ( two people for two movies, plus snacks)
Gas: $30 more a week than usual
Hotels: $100 a week if you go cheap but clean
Sub Total: $323 per week ($58 a week more than the hunting weeks) x 50 weeks =$16,150 after we meet, JUST TO KEEP YOU.newnickel.jpg

Considering that most of my relationships while I was in the Navy never had that kind of week to week continuity because I would have to go to sea at regular intervals, some of this amount can be reduced. Call it a nice round number of $10,000 a year either in pursuit of or in trying to hold on to a woman. I feel this figure is probably an underestimate, but I'll let it slide.

I was in the Navy for seven years. 7 years x $10,000 = $70,000 spent on women. Don't get me started on how much I spent in strip clubs or shopping for women too, I just don't wanna know. I met and married a fabulous woman three years after I got out of the Navy. Thank the gods. I don't know how I could have possibly maintained the pace anymore. But those three years prior to our meeting revert back to the higher totals of full time, not at sea, boyfriend-dom: {$70,000 + ($13,250 x 2)} + 16,150 = $99,400! Since I'm only a guy, I will only tack on $600 for the mental stress of having to balance my life in the pursuit of you all for a Grand Total of $100,000.

Now here is why I want a nickel from you. I figure that in my dating career, I saw or met about 2 million women. $100,000 divided by 2,000,000 = five cents. I spent ten years after I got out of high school trying to meet the perfect woman with which to share my life and raise my family. Now that I finally have, I think I deserve a rebate.

Pay up.

Dan accepts Visa and MasterCard. Leave your American Express at home.

Previously by Ted Bronson:
Men's Underwear Stinks
How To Cheat on Your Wife and Why You Shouldn't

November 19, 2006

NFL Week 11- Let's Look At The NFC

stan-lee.jpgHey what’s up Foosball Fanatics? Welcome to the new time slot for ‘The End Zone.This is the place on Faster Than the World where Football rules because, well, Football rules! Excelsior!! I feel like Stan Lee from Marvel Comics now.

Excelsior! What kind of fucked up made up word is Excelsior! anyway? I don’t know, but it’s fun say. Excelsior!

Ok enough nonsense. There’s no room for nonsense when it comes to Football because Football is fucking business. Serious.

On with the Football stuff. Last week we looked at the AFC picture at the mid-point of the season. This week let’s take a spin around the NFC, starting with:

The NFC East. This is probably the toughest division in the NFC and all the teams in this division hate each other’s guts. That just adds to the fun as far as I’m concerned. The NY Giants stand on top of the division at 6-3 but both Philly and Dallas are hanging tough (like Marky Mark’s old band) at 5-4. I think Philly has a decent shot at catching or potentially overtaking The Giants, but I have a feeling Dallas is going to fade as the season moves on. We’ll see. If you’ve read this column on Sundays at all, you know that usually my predictions turn out to be the exact opposite of what I thought was going to happen.

Moving right along, here we have the feisty group of teams that make up the division known as The NFC South. The Saints have returned from their exile in Texas. They are back playing in their home state this season and they are making their fans very happy. They are another team at 6-3 and leading their division, and like the NFC East, they are being chased for the division lead by two teams at 5-4, the Atlanta Falcons and the Carolina Panthers. Atlanta is a fun team to watch because Mike Vick is always pulling some insane play out of his ass and running all over the field, often times for his life. Therein lies the problem with Mike Vick. Carolina is a solid team and I think they probably have a better chance to wind up as the eventual second place team in this division.

The NFC North features a bunch of old school teams. When you think football, you think of these teams. Green Bay. Chicago. Minnesota. Detroit? Sure, Detroit. Why the fuck not? So what if Detroit is down right now. They’ll be back on top again someday. Teams rise, teams fall. That’s the NFL.pr-Toys-Aztech_NFL_Extreme_Athletes-Atlanta_Falcons_Mike_Vick_Action_Figure-resized200.jpg Ask the 49ers fans. As far as the division goes, Chicago is running away with it at 8-1. Minny and Green Bay are both floundering at 4-5. They are clinging to any playoff hopes for dear life right now. Can a 4-5 team make the playoffs? Sure! There’s still time to climb out of the basement, but it is running out quick. If they want a shot at a Wildcard spot in the playoffs, Green Bay and Minnesota will need to string some wins together (duh.)

The NFC West. Seattle leads the division at, you guessed it, 6-3. San Francisco and St. Louis are trailing behind, both at 4-5. San Francisco has the better divisional record at 1-1, compared to St. Louis at 1-3. I don’t really see either of these teams as legit playoff teams but there’s still a lot of football left to go and it seems like The Football Gods love to make me look bad around here, so don’t be surprised if San Francisco or St. Louis go on a tear now and storm into the playoffs. Arizona, (remember them?) poor Arizona. They’re 1-8 and fighting for the best draft pick again. I always root for Arizona. I’d like to see them get out of the cellar some day.


Ok let’s check out the games and see how many picks I can get wrong this week. This is the part of the post where I pull the teams that I think are going to be the winners out of my butt, and the Football Gods look at my picks, snicker and sprinkle magic victory dust on the teams I picked against. They play their games, I play mine.

Here we go!

Atlanta at Baltimore – Baltimore. The NFC teams really can’t hold a candle to the top AFC teams right now, and Baltimore is one of those top teams.

Buffalo at Houston – Buffalo. Houston. No. Buffalo. Arg…. BUFFALO. (Go ahead and win Houston.) For the record the pick is Buffalo.

Chicago at N.Y. Jets – Jets – Even though it would benefit my team to have NY lose, I’m picking The Jets to take Chicago down another notch.

Cincinnati at New Orleans – New Orleans – Cincy’s playoff hopes are hanging on by a string. The Saints are holding the scissors. (That was kind of a dumb statement. Look for it to appear on ESPN at some point.)

Minnesota at Miami – Miami – Miami beat Chicago, why not Minnesota too?

New England at Green Bay – After my team’s performance over the last few weeks, I’m going to just pray for mercy from the wise, powerful and sexy Football Gods.

Oakland at Kansas City – Kansas City. They are in the thick of a playoff race and can’t afford to drop a game to a team like Oakland. It’s a divisional match-up so it will not necessarily be an easy game. 450806179_m.jpg

Pittsburgh at Cleveland – Cleveland really hates Pittsburgh. I know this. Thus I am picking Cleveland.

St. Louis at Carolina – Carolina - Two teams that are clawing to stay in the playoff race. (Did I use that cliché yet? Sometimes I lose track you know.) St. Louis is pretty much out of it, but Carolina is one of 4 teams with 5-4 records looking to stay in the hunt.

Tennessee at Philadelphia – Tennessee – This is my crazy pick of the week, this week brought to you once again by our friends at ROOSTER SAUCE. Rooster Sauce! It’ll fix you right up!

Washington at Tampa Bay – Washington. I’m beginning to lose interest here… Thus my comments may start to get mercifully shorter.

Detroit at Arizona - Oh my god. Arizona is 1-8, Detroit is 2-7. That means for sure that Fox will be showing this game where I live on Sunday.

Seattle at San Francisco - Seattle - Seattle will be looking to stomp any last remaining playoff hopes The Niner’s may have. STOMP! Like T-Rex the Dinosaur!! What’s up T? (I’m a big fan of Dinosaur Comics).

Indianapolis at Dallas – Fucking Dallas. Please. For those who are a little behind, I’m picking against Indy every week. I don’t care if they’re playing the 1-8 Cardinals, I’m picking against them. So there.

San Diego at Denver – Oooooo. Now THIS will be a game to watch. Big, huge, gigantic divisional game… Top spot on the line... Two very good teams… I’m slightly aroused and picking the Chargers.

N.Y. Giants at Jacksonville – I’m picking the Jags. I’ve come to the conclusion that even the best teams in the NFC are generally inferior to most of the teams in the AFC.

Ok that’s it. Have a great weekend and enjoy the games you-all.

Ernie does his armchair quarterbacking from somewhere in Patriot Country

Archives

November 18, 2006

editor's picks

Ed note: Welcome to the new, weekend edition of FTTW. From now on, FTTW will publish 8 columns every weekday and leave you with four columns for the whole weekend - football, hockey and two fun-type items from the editors. Enjoy.

In a different world, Faster Than The World would be the website of choice for every web savvy intellectual who was looking for a good time. But how boring would that be ? It’s the different ideas and viewpoints that make the web so interesting and, while we try to be as diverse as possible, there’s a handful of websites that we don’t run that we love as well. Between the three of us, there’s probably a few hundred of them that we check every week. So we present, for your entertainment, a few of our favorites. We invite you to check them out tell us what you think. If you’ve got something better, interesting of just plain fun, let us know in the comments.


Michele's up first:

zork.jpg
Play Infocom games online. That's right, nerds. Step right up and play some Zork. I spent many, many hours playing these games on my C64 back in the day and now I can waste away your hard earned tax dollars while playing these at work all day. Careful, you might be eaten by a grue.

chucks.jpg


Chucks Connection. Films where Chucks make an appearance. Details about who was wearing them and what scenes they appeared in. For the Chucks obsessive only. Because you needed to know that Pee Wee from Porky's wore white Chucks high tops.




Muscle Car Club- just so I can sit there and drool and dream about the stocked, 12 car garage I'll have when I win Lotto. I'm all about the 70 Chevelle SS, by the way. You listening, Santa?



adswim.jpg
Adult Swim. Do I need to explain why? I do? Then you aren't watching enough late night tv. Number 1 in the hood, G.

Also: We saw Borat last night and my god, was it funny. So there's something else you should check out if you haven't already.


thefinn's picks



Maybe it’s my unnatural obsession with Corey Doctorow’s writing. Maybe it’s because I still have copies of the first iteration of the BoingBoing magazine in a box, in the basement, because I can’t bear to let them go. Or maybe I’m just a big nerd who enjoys posts about governments gone bad, nifty sci-fi stories and Pastafarians.



My inner fourteen year old sometimes knows no bounds. It still giggles whenever someone says “boobies”, he still gets excited by the thought of fast cars and he loves to play video games. And 4 Color Rebellion definitely caters to the last. Up to the minute gaming news and innovative articles, delivered several times a day.



Where can I go, every day, to find insightful scientific questions, news about comic books, interesting photographs and body modification ? Strangely enough, you can get all that and more at Warren Ellis’ blog. It’s extremely well written, hugely entertaining and often disturbing.



It’s a rare thing when a couple of chuckleheads can make small fortune doing something that they love (I’m still looking for that “sit on the couch, read and drink coffee” job). It’s even more rare when those chuckleheads unleash their rabid fans on children’s hospitals and have them do good. The Child’s Play Charity started a few years ago by the fine gentlemen at Penny Arcade and it’s one of the best things I can think of to do with my money for the holidays.

Turtles picks

What am I into? Well, there's not a whole lot I'm not into at the moment. Or, maybe that's wrong. I'm really not too sure what would constitute a good pick for me might be a good pick for you.

But, what the hell. Here are few things I like. I guess.

Hidden Mickeys(pops)
I've been to Disneyland so many god damn times I feel like I should have some kind of Club 33 pass given to me for free. Seriously, I can't count how many times I have been told "I can't smoke here" by god damn Snow White. Anytime, any fucking person would come down to anywhere in California, no matter where I lived, they had to go to Disneyland with me. I mean, great, I did it too, but after awhile you start to figure some things out. Without the use of LSD, I would see that god damn mouse in shapes and stuff. Like built into the rides, cliffs, buildings, boats, everywhere. Just hidden. Little research and I found this site. So about 5 years ago, whenever I went to the Land of the Mouse and Del Taco, I would look for these guys.

It is really just a waste of time website that makes you think that even though you think your life may suck, at least you aren't looking for stupid mice around some theme park built for idiots and Canadians.... See how I snuck in my Pro-Mighty Ducks agenda in there to fuck with Deb, our Ice Hockey writer? I can do that cause I am an editor.

Turbojugend USA(pops)topbar_dummy.jpg

Turbonegro

No big surprise here. I love these guys and always, well, not always have. They have put out a few stinkers, but they did put out Apocolypse Dudes which is one of the greatest rock and roll records of all time. Plus they talk funny. What's cool about this site is that it is a fan site and surprise, surprise, it is better then the official site which seems to change every, um, like three months. Surburban is the guy who runs it and he seems to know everyone who has any connection to this band from everywhere in the world.

And he is from somewhere in Arizona. They are from Norway.

Go figure.

Perkins(pops)
2_restnt1.jpg
Hey, what can I say. I have to give them props for feeding me through the whole drive to New York. Seems every hotel in the midwest has a Perkins next to it. When my car broke down for three days, Perkins was there to help me out of it. Stick me in the smoking section and let me find where I was at on a map. It was kinda like homebase but with shitty food and a smoking zone. I like smoking zones. They make me feel special. Even thou I had never heard of Perkins before, I cherish them now. Still miss Del Taco, but I figure since their shitty tacos knocked about ten years off my life, I really don't think I'll be giving them a pick. Althou....3 soft tacos for 99 cents is kinda worth losing the last ten years of your life. I mean really, Del Taco was bad, but not as bad as I act like it was.

But Perkins was my beacon. When I found one, hungry or not, I would stop. It's always fun asking what state you are in, too. No matter what answer they gave, I always responded, "That's near Oregon, right?"

I think they got kinda tired of me when I stayed at one hotel for three days and ate there all the time. You could almost see the rolling off the eyes as they walked up to me asking why I was still in their town.

Good times. Good times.

Rooster Sauce, the Official Sauce of FTTW(pops)
Have I told you we are trying to sell out to Rooster Sauce? It's part of our marketing goal. I figure pretty soon we will be selling Rooster Sauce on our site along with T-Shirts. Sriracha goes great on everything. I've tried it on everything I was eating when a bottle of it was around. Sriracha-Hot-Chili-Sauce.gifAnd it always worked. If you haven't tried this stuff yet, I strongly (is that a word?) urge you to go out and get a bottle of this stuff. It has a nice burn that cleans you out like piss thru a hot goat. Or goat piss thru a hot something.

hm....

Probably didn't make it sound to appetizing to you, did I.....

Well, it's good stuff and the more the better. It has so many chemicals in it, you could leave it out in the desert and a week later, it would still be fine. What's better is that it masks the flavor of less then appetizing foods. I hate scambled eggs, but somehow I can hold back my gag reflex and get the eggs down if enough of the rooster is put on it.

hm....

Probably didn't make it sound to appetizing to you, did I.....

Well, it's good stuff and to our friends at the Huy Fong Foods Company who read this post, feel free to email us at anytime. We are open to negotiations.

So those are them. I have no idea why we chose them. I guess we had our own different reasons, but meh, what the hell. Most of the sites we go on alot are pretty well known. If I had my way, I would still put Badger Badger Badger in, but you have all seen that a million times and you all know that it does finally end.

And what an ending!

But, like we said, these are ours.

You into anything cool nowadays?

November 17, 2006

Rock Chicks

This post is a free for all. It will stay up all weekend and anyone can add their own opinions in the comments. This was a quick poll that was started by a few of the writers of FTTW that somehow kinda exploded, so we thought it would be fun to have everyone in on it.

These are not all the writers, just the ones that came out at the last minute to have some fun. It is open and welcome to anyone, but really it doesn't matter, cause mine are the hott. Notice the two "t"s, meaning extra hott.

The topic?

Who are the three hottest rock chicks you can think of?

Of course we limited it to three in the main post cause some of us, yes I am looking at you, seemed to be able to go on forever. That's what the comments are for. Add the ones you couldn't add because of the three limit.

We welcome everyone to participate.

Ready?

Here we go!

turtle from the Underground is up first
rawkturtle.jpg
Joan Jett - sure she's a lesbian and wouldn't have anything to do with me, but dude, she even looks hot with a shaved head and bleached hair. Remember her in Evil Stig?

Corey Parks - She's seven foot tall, covered in tattoos, blows fire and makes out with the the other girl in the band. Chick bassists do something for me. I don't know why.

Bianca Butthole - Another bass player covered in tattoos. I seeing a trend in me here. She was killed in a car wreck in 2001, but she rocked when she walked. RIP

Kali from Screaming Like a Banshee is next
rawkkali.jpg

you say cory i say ruyder. fucking ruyder suys dude. she wears leather pants and leopard bras and makes out with corey, er, well, used to. oh ya plus she fucking solos dude. seriously, you can't beat that.

mia zapata - the gits - christ this woman could rawk. on the for really though. i mean no one sings better about falling off the wagon. whirlwind, mutherfucker. yes, she was murdered and it was fucking tragic. all that aside. she rox your fucking sox off. plus without her there is no evil stig.

donita sparks - what can i say i dig chicks that can gutteral scream. fuck ya everybody have a breakdown.

Pril from Shut up and Play Guitar picks next
rawkpril.jpg
Carol Kaye- That's her on "what a wonderful world" by Louie Armstrong. Bass goddess. She was an incredible musician.

Moe (Maureen) Tucker of the Velvet Underground- tiny little drummer chick. Screw Nico, Moe was the shit. Moe is still the shit.

Lisa Umbarger of the Toadies- You can't help but be fuckin cool when you bought your first bass rig with money you made as an extra (as an EWOK) in, um, whichever Star Wars movie they were in.

Michele from The Guantlet points out three
rawkguantlet.jpg
Sean Yseult - bass chicks are hot by default.
Karyn Crisis - she's about five feet of pure metal power. I met her once and she was very cool - told me that us short chicks had to stick together.
Bif Naked - She reminds me of Bettie Page. With tattoos. And an attitude.

I like my hot chicks a little on the wild side.

thefinn from Livin' in The City rolls the dice
rawkfinn.jpg
Toni Halliday from Curve – This choice is easy. I have a thing for eyes… Some guys are ass men and other love a nice pair of breasts. I like eyes. Hers smolder and have a little bit of pain in them. And that's really hot.

Kirsty MacColl – Look, I'll be completely honest here… I only like a handful of her solo songs. But I love her work with The Pogues (particularly their cover of "Miss Otis Regrets") and what good Irish boy doesn't love a good Irish girl… who could beat the shit out of you.

Miki Berenyi from Lush – Half Hungarian and half Japanese and forty kinds of on fire hot. She liked jangly, feedback laden guitar and funky, breathy harmonies. And it all worked on me.

Kory from The Fictional Universe is up, kinda...
rawkkory.jpg

It's hard to think of any rawk chicks I had crushes on as a kid. Lita Ford caught my attention one time, but it was a pretty momentary thing. In general I had crushes on women more like Cyndi Lauper. Not sure that qualifies as rawk...

Travis from Your Parents Hate You really gets into it
rawktravis.gif

Shirley Manson - Garbage. First there's that Scottish accent of hers which is sexy but I'm certain that once she's drunk you can't understand a word she says. Honestly I think she's amazingly attractive and her music rocks my pants off. I met her once. She was really nice to me. Of course this was also the concert where a friend and I pretended to be the opening act and made our way down to catering for a free lunch with the actual opening act...before we were thrown out.

Sean Yseult -White Zombie. My first crush. My first true love. White Zombie, on the La Sexorcisto tour, was my first concert. There she was: Neon Hair, playing bass, kicking ass. And then she turned around and the backs of her pants were missing. My first live, nekkid, girl ass. In my mind we gazed longingly at each other and then ran off to the tour bus for crazy amounts of sweaty, drunken, rock star sex. In my mind she's making me a sammich right this second...NAKED.

Amanda Palmer - The Dresden Dolls. She's talented and a clever song writer so she's got that going for her. But the best part is that she's attractive and she seems to have one foot already over the edge. She strikes me as the type to fuck your brains out and then four seconds afterward she'll be in the corner cutting herself and crying. Sure that's nerve wracking but I think it's kinda hot. I've always had a thing for mentally imbalanced chicks though. Here's some personal disclosure: I'm a fucked up individual.

Cullen from IAATG comes in next
rawkcullen.jpg
I would also say Sean Yseult, because she is one of my original crushes, but I'm apparently not alone. So ...

Johnette Napolitano ... Not the greatest looker, but MY GOD that voice! She sultry sexy and cool to boot.

Nina Gordon ... Volcano Girls, yum. I've got a gusher for you.

The Great Kat ... Hot and Scary. How can you not dig that?

Josh from A Dishful of Metal seems to be pretty set
rawkjosh.jpg
Lita Ford: so kiss me deadly came out in 1988. i was 7. i saw the video (I was a huge MTV junkie back in the day) and I didn't know what was happening to my body, but I knew I liked it

Angela Gossow: lead singer for "Arch Enemy". perfect, lithe little blonde. fantastic body. amazing eyes. beautiful speaking voice with an awesome german accent. Oh, did I mention she's one of the sickest death metal vocalists in the business? Yeah. I can't even imagine a night with her. I wouldn't be able to tell if we were having sex or if she was eating my soul, and frankly, I don't think I'd care

She-Ra. FUCK YOU, she's hardcore.


So that's who responded on the short time frame we gave them. Feel free to add your own in the comments and if you want to really get your point across, we are HTML enabled, but don't go NSFW.

Have fun!

Let's Get Down To The Nitty Gritty

You don't have enough talent to win on talent alone. ~ Herb Brooks


2006 Hockey Hall of Fame Inductions

Builders

Harley Hotchkiss – An Officer of the Order of Canada he was an owner of the Calgary Flames before, during and after their Stanley Cup win in 1989. He brought the Flames to Calgary from Atlanta. THAT’s how I know that Bettman doesn’t get at HHOF vote.

Herb Brooks – Otherwise known as the person who helped ignite hockey fever in the USA. It was pretty much promptly extinguished, notwithstanding the Disneyfication of the 1980 Olympic Hockey gold metal team. The native Minnesotan was a tough coach (at every level he coached at) and was respected across the league. His induction is posthumous (single car accident in Aug 2003).

Players

dickduff.jpgDick Duff – A hockey prodigy from Kirkland Lake Ontario, landing a full time slot with the Toronto Maple Leaf when he was 19 (1955). He was part of the team rebuilding and was integral to the Leafs 1962 Stanley Cup win (over Chicago). He was traded to the Rangers and then to the Canadiens where he was part of four more Stanley Cup Champion teams.

Patrick Roy – First off *I* thought he was still playing, but he retired in 2003. It’s a testament to his contributions as a goalie to the game of hockey that he not only be considered in his first eligible year, but that he’d be chosen as an inductee. Love him or hate him there is no denying that he was the first of his breed of brash, trash talkin’, goal stoppin’ puck targets that Québec has become famous for.

Congratulations to all of this year's inductees.


You're playing worse every day and right now you're playing like the middle of next week
~ Herb Brooks (1980 USA Olympic Team Coach and 2006 Hockey Hall of Fame Inductee)


So let’s get down to the nitty gritty...

The week that was...

Damn Ducks at Calgary (Fri)
Spanking the Ducks at 3-0. It was a beautiful sight, brought a tear to my eye... Kiprusoff is getting hot in goal and the ones you look to to score are actually scoring (It’s amazing what happens if you actually shoot AT the net – Bruins take note.

buffalo.jpgFlorida at Buffalo (Fri), Buffalo at Philly (Sat)
Buffalo beat Florida in OT on a lucky shot that the goalie didn’t even see. They played like crap for two and a half periods and THEN started to wake up. On Saturday they won in OT again, against PHILLY. AGAINST FEKKING PHILLY.

It’s starting to happen folks. They are getting cocky and lazy. If they don’t smarten the FEK up they are going to end up in the basement, with the Flyers and Coyotes.

Ottawa at Pittsburg (Fri) , Ottawa at Boston (Sat)
Sure Ottawa has had a slow start, but they’ve made some line changes, sent down a goalie and are really really trying. Surely Santa will bring them a win? Maybe before Christmas? Maybe Santa will bring Hossa back, you know Moo? The #1 points leader in the league? The one you traded away...

Thank Santa or whoever for Friday’s beating of the Pens (6-3). Heatly is starting to step up and lead the team. I just wish that Alfie (captain) would get his act together and LEAD. His skating skill and speed seem to be a bit off lately.

I had such high hopes for the Boston game, but they lost. Ottawa that is (4-3). They scored early in the third but Bergeron’s late goal sealed their fate. Boston looked good in this game, their passes were actually connecting (with the right players) and their goaltending was solid. See HOPE!

Montréal at Toronto (Sat)
YAWN. 5-1 Toronto. Their best start in quite a while. Notice though how they seem to play a hell of a lot better without their injured captain on the ice? I’ll admit that I was worried when Raycroft (goalie) pulled his groin in a bad way (I offered to help him ice it, but calls to Maple Leaf headquarters go unanswered). But the back-up has been doing just fine thank you.

I hate to say it but the Leafs might just be fun to watch (for awhile, until they fek everything up).

wild.jpg Minnesota at LA (Sat), Minnesota at Phoenix (Tues)
Coming off a 3-1 loss to the Sharks the Wild bounced back with a win (3-2) against the very hard to defeat LA Kings. *snort* What an awful game, on BOTH sides. I can’t even describe the horror of all the fekked up plays and missed opportunities. I expected more from Minnesota.

And then... Had a respectable loss against the Damn Ducks (3-2). They almost rallied in the third. It was an exciting game to watch.

And then... Gave up a TWO GOAL lead and get beaten (4-3) by the Coyotes, a team that is currently helping Philly furnish the basement (I’m guessing they’re a top). They also lost two key players to injury, D Carney to a concussion and enforcer Boogaard (which, by the way is the most awesome name ever) who hurt himself (with help from Phoenix’s Laraque) when he fell down and went boom.

Kinda like this entire five game road trip.

Ottawa at Buffalo (Wed)
4-2 for Ottawa. What did I tell you?!?!?!? Some, (okay me) would tell you that the Sens are due, that they’ve been working hard and they were due. Whatever. That may be true but Buffalo is not stepping up their game. NEWS FLASH – Hey Buffalo! The other teams have figured you out, you may want to start switching it up a bit, try playing HOCKEY instead of what ever the hell you were trying to play. You are no longer the big cat toying with the wee mousies, you’re going to actually have to show up and play.


This Weekend’s Games... (the ones I’m going to watch)

Friday

Ottawa at New Jersey
Ottawa is running hot and cold as are the Devils. They’re pretty evenly matched skills wise, but with their surprise win over Buffalo last week I’ll have to give the advantage to Ottawa.

penguins02.jpgPittsburg at Buffalo
If I didn’t have Jr. A (GO COUGARS) hockey tonight I’d BE at this game. Just to see if I’m missing something about The Golden Child (Crosby) that doesn’t show up on TV, like an aura.

Buffalo have been Slackey McSlackertons lately, so I’m going to pick Pittsburg – just because no one else will do it willingly.

Detroit at Calgary
I know I should root for the Canadian team, but I love Detroit. Even though they traded my Shanny to the Rangers (where he’s doing VERY well). Detroit has been doing really well thus far (although they really haven’t been the standouts they could be). Calgary is off to a VERY slow start, but is starting to gain some momentum. Slight advantage: Detroit.

Saturday

Phoenix at LA - How bad is THIS game gonna be? I’m taping it so that I can enjoy the badness anytime I want. I’m not even going to choose a winner because with a game like this? Everyone wins but the players.

New Jersey at Toronto - Toronto. Damn it. Toronto. What a season so far and Mats is not going to be in the lineup so I’m going to HAVE to pick Toronto. I don’t like the Devils anyway.

Buffalo at Ottawa - OOOOOOOOOOOOOH, Rematch! This one could get nasty (or as nasty as the beige Senators can get without Chara)

flyersmiss.jpgPhilly at San Jose – The Sharks will take this, no doubt in my mind. The real question though is whether or not Forsberg will have another meltdown.

Sunday

It’s Grey Cup 2006!!!! The BC Lions vs. the Montréal Alouettes. In Winterpeg!


Canadian Football babies. I’m mostly just ecstatic that Toronto (Argonauts) didn’t make it to the cup. But Go MONTRÉAL GO!!!!!


For the record, CANADIAN FOOTBALL KICKS AMERICAN FOOTBALL ARSE. In my “humble” opinion. We play a three down game (quicker game), larger playing field, an extra player, no fair catch rule; we can move (offensive backfield players, except the QB) in any direction as long as it’s behind the line of scrimmage and many more. To me it’s just more fun to watch. Oh yeah, and OUR BALLS ARE BIGGER.

And also – there are some hockey games that I don’t care about.


Deb is currently undefeated, she’s not sure who the challenger is, but she assures us she is undefeated.


Archives

Volume 1, Issue 10

amie 25 - Erik's story.JPG


amie1st.jpg


amie 27 - No! It can't be.JPG

Jo has never had trouble with tribbles, but the ewoks make her angry

Previous Issues

Friday Double Feature!

fu1161.gif


DIRECTOR'S COMMENTARY

This week we have two videos for you, a limited animation cartoon featuring "Captain Obvious" and a live action (if you can call it that) show about living hot peppers in outer space.

These videos are representative of the house style that Fictional Universe is moving toward, both intended as retro television homages. Limited animation cartoons are familiar to most people. The other style could be called "Animotion" after its roots in "Claymotion" that is similar in feel, but focused more on clay characters specifically.


CAPTAIN OBVIOUS

2 minutes, 23 seconds

We've intended to do something with Captain Obvious for a while. To belabor the obvious, the character has his origin in the idiom, "Thanks, Captain Obvious."

The main thing that I, if not the average viewer, consider noteworthy about this cartoon is the evolution in our technique for making them. The production level speaks for itself, but what isn't so obvious is the time involved in making it -- approximately three hours.

Strategies that we've come up with to speed production include use of chroma keying (blue/greenscreen effects) and more careful regard for character design that facilitates limited animation techniques. The method used to animate the children's mouths makes its first appearance in this video. I'm rather happy with it.

SPACE PIRATES

1 minute. 43 seconds

This is the video that I mentioned last week was apparently destroyed by an accident with a cup of coffee and my laptop. As it turns out only the touchpad was rendered permanently inoperative in the accident and I was able to access this file using a USB mouse.

I call this style "Animotion" because the most conspicuous thing in my mind about it is that the characters are objects, photo cut-outs, etc animated mostly by moving them around during filming or digitally afterwards. This is our first use of chroma keying, which is painfully evident.

Everything in this video is a photo, except Mr. Roboto's mouth when he speaks and the disintegration beam. Even the Rat space ship is not a drawing, although it mysteriously looks like one.

We did most of the mouth animations with a program called "Crazy Talk." A bit of public domain stock footage also appears in this video.

Kory was once known as Captain Not So Obvious

Previous Issues

Mmmmm shark

b401116.jpg


The Back 40 is a collaborative effort by Nick Krohn and Danielle Forrester. They both like their shark with lemon sauce.

Previous Issues

November 16, 2006

Just Somethings We Enjoy

We all have favorite things we like to do. Most are conventional things, we shall call them hobbies. Oh hell, I won't lie to you guys, it's been another hell day at FTTW. Seems things keep getting in the way of our getting this place ready to move in new authors and new ventures.

Today was finding out one of us has no Drivers License and the other has no headlights. Whilst fixing these situations, I met one of Michele's neighbors who reminded me of something I used to do and it gave us an idea.

Hobbies

What are your favorite hobbies. What do you like to do to pass time, other than drink, although technically that could be a hobby, but what takes your mind off the world for a few minutes, hours, or days? And yes, playing video games is a hobby.

Michele will capture you

poutI consider photography a challenge; to get the camera lens to see something the way my eye sees it, to transfer what my world looks like in a split moment to an image where that world is conveyed so everyone else can see it. I take hundreds of photos a week (or did before my camera got some near-fatal disease that costs a ridiculous amount to cure); the actual times that what I try to accomplish actually happens is miniscule.

When I have my camera in tow, I tend to view everything as a potential photograph and whatever I'm looking at in that moment is seen through not just my eyes, but my photographer mind. I see sepia tones, blurred visions, high contrast. In the instant it takes to scan, say, a field of flowers, my mind runs through the myriad options, like there's a copy of Photoshop in my head, and I see modes and colors that aren't there for anyone else. Very rarely does a photograph come out exactly as I viewed it in my mind. That's the beauty of digital photography, though. You can try, try, try again without wasting money or film.

i've got a heart onWhile I love taking standard type pictures - portraits, nature, etc., I also love to experiment. I grab whatever is laying around the house and spend hours arranging and rearranging objects trying to capture....something. I'm never sure what I'm looking for, but I know it when it clicks. Just like I know when I capture a moment in nature or a portrait, I know when I've achieved whatever creative urge I was out to fill with my photographic experiments.

I am missing my camera (Nikon Coolpix 5700) hardcore right now. I know there are better cameras out there, but affording one of those just isn't in the budget right now. Unfortunately, neither is spending $125 to get Nikon to fix something they knew was a flaw in this particular model. So I just look at my old photos and whine about it.

Here's a couple of my favorites. Click each for biggie size. - M

wishing and hoping guitar into the drink peek-a-boo-boo in the air orange4 dark water

You know. I do play video games enough to consider it a hobby. But after seeing some people waiting in line outside of WalMart - all bundled up with and sleeping on lounge chairs - waiting for the PS3 to go on sale, I thought better of it.

turtle grows green leafy things

I harvest marijuana.

Everyday I take a few short hours and go up to check on my "babies". A nice tree usually nets me in about 1500 dollars so don't go pointing fingers at me if Juan shoots your ass dead if you stumble upon my field. I didn't buy him that trailer and a seasons supply of Dennison's chili for just any reason.

I find by giving him free reign in experimenting with the grafting of hybrid plants seems not only to calm his nerves but also makes him a better human being. There is nothing more satisfying then seeing a stoned, fat illegal immigrant with a twelve gauge shotgun guarding my plants.cannabisc.jpg

I love to watch his eyes light up as I look at my plants and nod my head whilst whispering "harvest time." Pools of tears drip down his face as he realizes that all the months of him smelling his own chili farts in his trailer, paranoid out of his mind with a 12 gauge in his hand was all worth while.

We both grab machetes and wack down the plants tree by tree as I can see him counting the money he will be soon be making slowly adding in his mind. Juan and I are rich at that time of year. Well, not rich yet, but soon. Very soon my Rio swimming friend. Soon.

It is quite satisfying to see a man from another country finally realizing that he can bring his family over from Mexico and he can finally try to start a new life as an American working in a legal profession without all his noxious farts infecting his trailer. No more illegal activities for him. He has done his dirty work and now comes the pay off.

I can see it in his eyes. Mama and papa will soon be in America with him. Helping to build the American Dream for his wife and children. Becoming legal citizens.

It really makes me feel good.

We load up the trailer. Pounds and pounds of dope. Just waiting to be sold. Finally, Juan will be able to leave this life. Very satisfying to see the look in his eyes.

Once the trailer gets loaded up, we usually head back into the local town to get some breakfast before heading back to the city. Have some coffee and laugh about the hell he has went thru and congratulate him on a job well done.

That's usually when I tell him I have to go to the bathroom and ditch him in the restaurant with my plants in tow.

When I get to the outside of town, I usually call up La Migra and tell them there is a "wetback dope farmer" inside the local Denny's refusing to pay his bill.

Very satisfying. - T

So those are a few of our favorite things to do when the world puts a little too much stress on us. We like to have an outlet and these are ours.

What are yours?

One Time At The Video Store

When my daughter was about 18 months old, we would take daily trips to the local Blockbuster to rent movies because we're bad, bad Netflix returners and apparently the concept of "Watch it, Wrap It, Put It In The Mailbox, And New One Comes" is just way beyond our grasp.
Video-Store-02.jpgAs we wandered around the outer isles looking for new releases, my daughter's attention was immediately drawn to The Punisher DVD. At first I wondered what little girl in her right mind would be attracted to such a thing, but then I realized that it was the skull on the cover, not the tall, scary man holding the AK47 - at least I was hoping. She picked it off the shelf and ran over to me in a fit of glee, shouting "Look Mama! Just like daddy! It is daddy!" Her father is covered in tattoos, many of them skull or skull related, and she couldn't contain her excitement when she had had mentally linked together the skull on the movie and the skulls on his arms.

There were two men standing on either side of us; both had looks on their face that I found hard to distinguish. Was it confusion? Concern? Disdain? Or was it just that dumbfounded, pissed off look that everyone gets when standing in Blockbuster that says, I said I was going to stop coming here 36 visits ago when they still had nothing to rent. Why the hell am I back here? Now I have to pick between Cool As Ice or Krush Groove. Neither one of these are going to get me laid.

But she wouldn't stop announcing to the store that her daddy was a skull and at this point, it was causing a bit of a scene. In order to calm her the hell down, I had to agree. "Yes! Yes! It really is Daddy! Okay? Happy now? Your father is a skull."

Apparently, it did make her happy because she put the movie down and we decided on a different one. (Krush Groove, if you must know. We just weren't feeling the Vanilla Ice vibe that night, as I don't think anyone has since 1991.)

PunisherSkull.jpgAs I was paying for the rental, my daughter noticed that, lucky us, The Punisher was for sale and on display. Of course, the display was gigantic and now the man that was on the cover of the movie was life-size and wearing a skull T-Shirt and she could not be convinced that this man was not her father. She immediately ran over to the display and began touching and hugging it. "It's daddy again, mama! Look!"

The cashier was already confused enough. He became completely dumbfounded when I once again had to agree with her that yes, it was her father, in order to calm her down.

"Was your husband The Punisher for Halloween or something?" he asked.

"No," I responded, "he's a skull. Duh."

My daughter, without skipping a beat, chimed in with, "Yeah! My daddy's a skull!"

I couldn't tell if he wanted to laugh or call security on us.

I think I'll just stick to Netflix from now on.

RSM apparently has a thing for guys who remind her of Thomas Jane.


Archives

Man Up

Not long after we moved back to Germany, my old man and I had a talk. He and I went for a walk around the neighborhood a few days after we settled into our permanent quarters. The neighborhood itself was nothing special, standard GI apartments and as little greenery as they could get away with. It was the conversation that really stuck in my mind.

mansman.jpg“Look,” he said, “I’m not really gonna have time to watch you. Your mother’s gonna be working a lot and your siblings will have school and stuff, so… I guess this is where I tell you that you need to start acting like a man.”

“Huh ?” The whole conversation had come out of the blue and this was something that I definitely wasn’t prepared for. What the fuck did I know about being a man ? I was fourteen. I barely knew how to wipe my own ass and he was asking me to act like a man ?

“A man. You know. A man.” he continued. “You need to find a job, start doing your own laundry and still get good grades. I don’t want to hear about you fucking up and I definitely don’t want to have the MP’s call me in the middle of the night.” He slowed down his pace a little. He’d been walking to keep up with me and I always walked faster than he did, even when my legs weren’t longer than his.

“This time here… It’s gonna be tough,” he said. “We’ve only been a family for a few months and we’re still kind of settling in to each other. And with us coming back here, everyone’s gonna be a little lost for a while. So I need you to be a man. I need you to be the one I don’t worry about.”

He put one hand on my shoulder and turned me to face him. For the first time, in a long time, he looked a lot more like my father, the man I remembered from my youth, than my old man. The old man was stern, but he was a shadow of the man who brought me up. He looked me in the eye.

“I need you to keep an eye on your brother and sisters.” he continued. “I’m gonna be traveling an awful lot and your mother is gonna have her hands full with just keeping things running here. So, I need you to man up and take care of this place when I’m not around. And this isn’t optional.”

“Um, okay” I stammered.

And that’s the day I started trying to become a man. When I get there, I’ll let you all know.

thefinn has been "working on it" for twenty some odd years. Archives

suite surrender, part VI

i'm still in my robe. i've put on a red bra and panties and fishnet thigh highs, but the black silk robe is back on and tied around my waist. i'm leaning over the dresser making that funny face to put on eyeliner. alex is in the shower and frank black and i are singing about slicing up eyeballs so i don't hear you come in.

i have no idea how long you were watching me.

"what does that mean?" you bellow.

"holy fuck!" completely startled, i whip around eyeliner held like a weapon but am so scared i end up almost on top of the bureau. "oh my god you scared the shit out of me!"

you let go of your suitcase handle as i fly across the room and pounce at you wrapping my legs around your middle. i hug you tight and kiss your neck and ears and cheek. you turn to face the wall and press my back up against it like last time, kissing my neck in turn. you press yourself into me, body greeting body, hands exploring, kissing necks and faces. necking, one might call it.

soon our tongues are exploring each others mouth and i let my legs drop to the floor as you hold my head in your hands and i hold your hips. after a few minutes of this necking, you pull your body away from mine to get a better look. i pull at the robe and straighten my hair, wiping the saliva off of my face and biting my lower lip like i do.

"you were gonna do some damage with that eyeliner."eyeliner12.jpg

"fuck off, you're lucky i didn't put my own eye out. you can't sneak up on a girl like that."

"oh but i just did."

my holy god you're cute when you're smug. can i hate that i love you so much? i can't even act superior around you. you know my game. you've landed on every space of the board. something about that is thrilling. like my fucking skin is being ripped off and my insides feel the cool air and it is the most freeing feeling i've ever experienced. mia zapata tells us about her day. she is dizzy in her brain.

"i just gave your best friend the most incredible blow job he's ever had." i begin to walk back to the mirror.

"oooh, i love those..." you grab my arm and spin me around and pull me in again. you inhale big, burying your nose in my neck. "mmm shampoo and pheromones."

"damn it's good to see you."

"c'mon, if you gave him one of those blow jobs, he's going to be in there a while." you give my ass a squeeze.

squeak squeak squeak of the hot spigot, water slows and then halts. "he already has been in there a while." i smile and turn back toward the mirror to finish putting on my face.

"hey joe, where you going with that gun in your hand?" you bellow as you fix yourself some scotch.

he appears at the bathroom doorway, toweling off his hair. "i'm going down to shoot my old lady. i caught her messing 'round with another man."

you two greet each other like brothers. right hand shake pulls in to a hug. the only thing he wears is one of those little white towels wrapped at his waist. you're in your black armani jacket, jeans and tuxedo shirt. and mia and i can't seem to hold on to a fucking thought.

"alright fags, we've got a hour til dinner and i know you'll want to have a cigar at the bar first."

"damn, she's good." joe walks toward his garment bag. "you wearing that?" he says.

"yup. i'm among friends, right?"

"good i'm wearing jeans too then."

"you'll need a jacket for the restaurant," geez i sound like my mother. "and please, try not to look like twins... wait, nevermind. that's kinda hot."

the two of you shake your heads and smile, glenn danzig swoons about copulating maggots, and i know that this is going to be fun...

Kali 's got some kinda love, some kinda hate

Archives

My First Trip To Vegas: Part Two

or: The only time I almost paid for sex.

We started Wednesday with rounds of Bloody Marys to cure the hangover, and exploring the strip, as we had forgotten everything we saw the night before. At about 9pm, with several rounds of drinks behind us and our nickel slot strategy still paying out just enough, we decide to head over to the Hard Rock because we’ve heard that’s where the chicks our age are. We’re drunk, we’re young, and we’re in Vegas: LET’S GO FIND SHRUTS!

As I’ve said before, I am horrible at picking up on women, even when drunk, and Bryan wasn’t fairing too well himself. As is already evident, Bryan had a girlfriend, but what happened in Vegas, stayed in Vegas…as long as I kept my fucking mouth shut. Which, evidenced by the fact that you’re reading this, I didn’t. The Hard Rock was a bust. Our meager gambling plan wasn’t working, girls avoided us like herpes, and just two days in I was starting to lose faith in Las Vegas. Feeling dejected after our mojo failed, we wanted to go back to our hotel to regroup. What followed was the scariest cab ride I have ever been on.

Imagine the thought of being on a roller coaster and the wheels lifting off the tracks at the exact wrong moment and you will have a slight inclination of the cab ride we took. The only smart way to get around the strip is in a limo, if you can afford it. The second smartest way is to wander from casino to casino via the connected walk ways and the complimentary monorails. The third option, which is the only option if you can’t afford a limo, are too far away from the strip to walk, or are suicidal, is the taxi cab.

The cab driver was foreign (obviously), barely spoke English (obviously) and, (yet again obviously), was hopped on some sort of truck stop, bathtub brew, methamphetamine. This was shaping up to be fantastic! We tell him we want the MGM Grande, and we want to get there as quick as possible. Mistake one was getting in the cab, mistake two was telling this nut-job to hurry. He chirped the tires leaving the Hard Rock, almost got into an accident leaving the parking lot, and drove 60mph through the back streets all the while screaming at us in half-english, half-durka, as Bryan and I bounced around in the back seat because we were half-drunk and didn’t feel the need to put on our seatbelts.

Safely back in our room we mixed up some cocktails and tried to sort out what we’re going to do with the rest of our evening. Drinks? We’re down to about $160 between us so we’re drinking in the room. Shrots? Could be a waste of money, the shrot gods weren’t with us at the moment. Shruts? We tried it and both of us struck out. Well fuck. There we were, still scared from the cab ride, clinging to the fact that his dad was going to deposit our money the next day, and dejected because we had the hook-up skills of a phone sex operator with a horrible speech impediment. We had pretty much exhausted all of our options in Vegas for the night. Except one. An option that is only available in Nevada. An option perfect for guys who don’t want to risk money on shrots, or drinks on shruts. If you’ve managed to make the logic jump from the title of this article…yes there was one avenue, or two dependent on how much you paid, that we hadn’t explored:

PROSTITUTION

Yes, we were two good looking young men, barely into our twenties, a time of one’s life where guilt free vagina practically flings itself at you like it’s on fire and you’re the only one with a hose, in a city where everyone practically demands casual sex from complete strangers, and we had decided that best course of action was to take all of the risk out of the hook-up and pay for pussy. It’s shameful, I know, but I figured you should try everything once. Bryan was in and began furiously searching the phonebook for the elusive, North American, pea-brained, shallow-moraled whore. Things were about to look up.

Not having a whole lot of cash we decided to look for places where it would be easier to hook up than at a bar, yup we were that desperate. We decided that our best option would be a swingers club. A place where people with low self esteem (that fit us at the moment) meet up with other people with low self esteem, in the hopes of high-fiving genitalia, and that was right up our alley. One problem, There’s a lot of those types of places in Las Vegas. Because we were either stupid, or intoxicated (in retrospect I vote for both) we decide to leave it up to chance and let whomever we get in a cab with decide the best avenue for our libidinous adventures. Where the shrot gods had failed us, we put all of our trust in the gods of shruts, said a silent prayer, and went on our shameful, yet determined, way.

We left the hotel, and walked to the first cab. We settled in for what might be another horrifying cab-ride, or the third most interesting night of my life*. As we plopped our defeated carcasses in the seats a sage old voice piped up from the front seat, “First time in Vegas for you boys?” The voice was in English, and friendly. And to think I thought sacrificing that homeless man was going to go waste.

“Yes it is,” I stammered, “we’re here for my friend’s 21st birthday.”

“My name’s Larry, but people call me Yellow Cab Larry. What’s your names?”

“Travis and Bryan.”

“Well where would boys like to go?”

“Actually, Yellow Cab Larry, we’re looking for the type of entertainment that only Vegas can offer.”

“Well there’s some really nice clubs along the strip here…” This is where Bryan spoke up and pointed at the elephant in the room.

“We’re looking for swingers clubs dude.”

“I know exactly where to take you.”

Ladies and gentlemen meet Yellow Cab Larry, patron saint of guys like us, the desperate kind.

Larry weaved his way off of the strip and headed for, what is now a monument in my mind, Industrial Blvd. Industrial is pretty much the Mecca of strip clubs and hedonism. If it’s low class, naked, and will do anything for money or a tootsie roll, it can be found on Industrial. Larry pulled into a dilapidated strip mall (no pun intended) and stopped in front of a ramshackle building, whose windows were blacked out, and the red neon sign above the door simply read: SINFUL. The only thing that could have made this place more conspicuous would have been a sign next to it that read, “Get your cock sucked and your parking validated.” As we were getting ready to exit the cab, Larry stopped us to impart his ageless wisdom.

“Look fellas, here’s the deal. You pay $45 dollars to get into this place,” I only had fifty dollars left to my name and it all was sitting in my wallet, “and you get unlimited access for twenty-four hours. They don’t sell liquor inside, but you can buy booze and put it in a locker. You’ll get a hostess once you get inside,” look up the definition whore and a synonym for that is hostess, “if you hook up with her there’s some bills that’ll change hands. If there’s a crowd in there you’re free to mingle about and see what you can find. But I gotta warn ya, tourism’s been pretty dead since what happened to the Twin Towers, so don’t go counting on a big crowda people. You boys have fun.” With that, Yellow Cab Larry handed us his card and rolled off into the night; probably off to dispense more knowledge, or just to tell other customers about the two desperate and pathetic guys he just dropped off at the seediest brothel this side of a Mississippi trailer park blow job. Thanks Larry, you’re the best.

As we entered SINFUL it looked just like a tattoo parlour or a porn theater: Red walls, a ticket taker, and black leather couches. The difference maker was; seated upon those black couches were, to quote the vernacular, WHORES. There was one for each of us and the one that I got was hot. Not hot in the: I wanna take her home to mom way. Not hot in the: I bet that we could spend an evening watching quality tv shows way. Hot in the: HOLY MOTHER OF GOD I BET THAT SHE USED TO DO PORN kind of way. Bryan, in all fairness, got the ugly one. She sauntered her way over, skintight clothes being all…skintight and introduced herself. Her name was forgettable, but what wasn’t forgettable was that she had great boobs. That, and she was a whore. Yellow Cab Larry, you really were the best.

As the hooker took my hand and lead me through the velvet curtain (yes they had an actual velvet curtain separating the waiting room from the business part of the building) I thought to myself, if the hostess is this hot, there’s bound to be some decent looking people inside. I couldn’t have been more wrong. Keep in mind that this was about six months or so after September 11th and tourism was suffering all over the United States. Apparently the pay-for-poon industry was also suffering, because we were two of six patrons in that place. All delusions of meeting skanky chicks, that we didn’t have to pay for, went out the window. If we were getting any, we were definitely paying for it, and I just blew my last forty five dollars getting in the door.

Bryan and I made small talk with the whores, wondering exactly how we tell these girls who were showing ample amount of tit that we had no money for their services. We talked about the weather, 9-11, the porn that was playing on the big screen on the other side of the room. I asked the girls what the weirdest thing they had seen while working there was. To which I was told a story about a four hundred pound women up on the stripper stage, in a leather thong, doing open mic. poetry as someone spanked her. I vomited in the back of my mouth and quickly pushed the mental image aside.

Bryan’s prostitute noticed my eyebrow ring and decided that she needed to bring me up to speed on the detriment of piercings. She said something to the effect of, “You need to take that out, because eventually your skin will push it out and it will leave a nasty scar.” I tried to figure out how many student loan payments she had to make for her tenure at UNLV by blowing undergrads and tourists. Thanks hooker, I will definitely consider taking this stupid thing out. You seem to be at a substantially better place in your life than am and I appreciate your candor and concern for my physical appearance. But didn’t you just show my friend the silver hoop in your clit?

Then it was time broach the subject, to “get down to brass tax” as the case would be. The lovely young lady tells me that it would $50 for blow job. The blow job would take place right where I’m sitting, and in front of my friend and the bar tender. Or we could rent a private room, for an hour, and anything goes. Anything goes you say? Yes, anything goes. The price that she quoted me must have been the Holy shit I’m making no money since the bottom fell out of the tourism industry price because it was only $150. That’s right for $150 I could take this professional sex-machine back into a private room for an hour and “anything goes”. I silently cursed Bryan’s father, his ancestors, and Banking Center for not having my money yet, and then Bryan and I made a little more small talk and excused ourselves. Dejected again, this time for our lack of money, we headed back for our hotel.

Now while this may sound like a downer ending to an otherwise interesting story, the conversation that resulted from this made it worthwhile. Yes, you read that right, two guys head out to pay for sex and the best thing they get out of the entire night is the conversation on the way back to the hotel…with each other. Sometimes I hate my life too. On our way back to the hotel, spirits low, Bryan and I started talking about exactly what we had done that night. And what we would have done if his god-foresaken father had deposited our money. The conversation got further and further into the realm of disgusting by the time our cabby let us out.

In the situation where you pick up a girl at a bar, or you’re trying to impress a girl with your sexual prowess, you’ll pull out all the stops. You’ll try anything and everything to convince her that your wang is the end-all be-all of everything wang, and that she should worship your wang as the god-like entity that it is. But let’s face it, you’re not going to impress a prostitute. There is nothing that you can do, aside from lavishing gifts on her ala Pretty Woman, that she hasn’t seen, done, had on her face, or been asked to do. The phrase “donkey-anything” only brings up thoughts of her time in Tijuana when she was in the prostitute minor leagues and had to work her way up. Basically, you won’t be satisfying to her. And she’s a pro. She’ll do things to you that will make you blow your load faster than ever before. Your head will spin, your toes will curl, you’ll pass out, she’ll take the money and credit cards out your wallet, and you’ll wake up sticky, broke and confused. So what do you do?

Figuring that you paid for an entire hour with a professional ugly bumper (that’s a euphemism for cock-holster) you should get your money’s worth. Figuring that you aren’t going to impress her, or she’s going to make your time in the saddle as short as possible because she’s paying a baby-sitter over time, I bet out of that hour, you’ll have a good fifty minutes of time paid for, to kill. The quandary becomes: What do you do with that time?

Being a “rockstar” at that time, I began mentally inventorying every story revolving around things that groupies will do to get back stage to meet a star. Realizing that I would probably never be a legitimate rockstar I decided that with my money paid I would reenact the funniest “groupies gone wild” stories I’ve ever heard. I decided that if, given the opportunity, I would re-enact one of my favorite stories from Marilyn Manson’ biography “The Long Hard Road Out Of Hell”. Before going into the club I would’ve purchased a large jar of mayonnaise, a log of sliced bologna, and a sling shot. Once I was done with my business I would take my remaining time drinking whiskey through a silly straw and dipping the bologna slices in mayonnaise and then flinging them at the hooker’s ass. Yes it’s crude and a bit misogynistic, but think about the hilarity that would ensue when you told her what you wanted to do.

WHORE: Was that good for you baby?

ME: Yeah, but not as good as what’s about to happen.

WHORE: Ooooh, what’s that baby?

ME: *pulls out bologna and slingshot and gives the prostitute the People’s Eyebrow* SHAZAAM!!!!!!!

WHORE: It’s time for me to find jesus.

The rest of the trip was fairly uneventful. Come Friday morning both Byan and I were severly ready to leave Vegas, sober up, and put behind us the shameful events of our trip. We decided that instead of catching our 4pm flight we'd head to the airport and try to catch an earlier, and apparently MUCH MORE COMPLICATED, flight. We got the McCaren about seven and a half minutes after the noon flight stopped boarding. No matter how much we begged and pleaded there was no way in hell that we were going to be able to get on the earlier flight. To make matters worse they wouldn't allow us to check our baggage until two hours before our flight. So there we stood, dumb-founded, suffering a four day hangover and toting our luggage around like extremely oversized colostomy bags. We killed time by wandering laps around the airport and and hoping that we'd be able to get through security and have dinner before we lost all of our composure and were arrested for being terrorists.

I think the next time I go back I will attempt to top my first visit. Though, admittedly, the next time I return will be for my bachelor party and I’ll be dressed up like a superhero and riding around on a lark, drunker than a southern Baptist preacher at a high school dance and pretending I’m retarded. Mazel Tov.

*(The most interesting night of my life was when I, and a couple of friends were, assaulted and car jacked by three escaped folsom prison inmates. The second most interesting night of my life was when I accidentally stabbed my old room mate. If you don’t believe me, here is her myspace profile, send her a message and ask her if I really stabbed her in the leg with a civil war sword)

As far as we here at FTTW know, Travis has never had bologna up his ass. Liverwurst, maybe. But never bologna.

Archives

Out of The Broom Closet - or - What It Means to be A Witch in Modern America

Welcome to yet another new FTTW weekly column. Our new author, Pat Carbonell, is an arist, a mom to our very own Jo, a former(?) hippie and a witch.

Okay, let's get the first hurdle over with: yes, I'm a Witch. I'm not a High Priestess-this or Fifth Level-that... I'm your old-fashioned Middle-European village witch (in search of a village). I don't dance naked under the full moon (first, it would get me arrested as I live in a city, and second, I'm 51 and fat - it would scare the neighbors). I don't belong to a coven (been there, tried that, agree with the inestimable Terry Pratchett that a group of witches is not a coven, it's an argument).

So what makes me a witch? I was born one. When you enter the world at 2 minutes after midnight in the middle of Scorpio, what else are you going to be? I had the good fortune to be kid #3, so when I started hearing the cats talking, nobody was paying enough attention to convince me I was wrong. By the time my mother figured out that I was talking back to them in "cat" and threatened me with a shrink, I was old enough and mature enough to just be more discreet - made her feel better.

I started out on this journey by discovering that I'm a telepath and an empath. For those of you who don't know what that means, it means I can project my thoughts to someone I know (been checked out to a range of 1200 miles), and I can pick up the emotional state of the people around me (very helpful for survival in the workplace). Fatal_Error_by_night_witch.jpg I can also project emotional states, but only do that to calm people down or help little ones go to sleep. There's a whole ethical issue involved with that; basically boils down to don't fuck with other people's heads without their permission.

From there I discovered that I could sense and affect the electro-magnetic matrix of stones, and that led to a lifetime of learning about being an earth-witch. Turned out that I can also sense and affect the human bioelectric field, which has led to learning to be an energetic healer - I generally combine it with massage work, which is somewhat sneaky, but it gets the job done.

Now, you may have noticed that I haven't mentioned the Goddess or the God, haven't talked about getting "called", haven't said anything about my religious beliefs. There's a reason for that. A witch is something you ARE, not something you believe. There are witches who follow every religion and godhead in the world. Yes, a lot of modern Western witches are pagans, but it isn't a requirement... so we'll talk about my religious beliefs another time.

Most of my life I stayed safely in the "broom closet" - close friends and some of my family knew I was a witch, but I didn't go around wearing occult jewelry and advertising the fact. When my daughter was young, I didn't really need to have someone call the state's child protective services division and try to have her taken away and "saved". As she got older, I wanted to hang onto my jobs - yeesh, I used to work for a Catholic college! Can you see the exorcism in the computer lab?

Then a couple of years ago this friend of mine asked me to facilitate a Wiccan discussion group for his New Age shop. I told him I wasn't a Wiccan. He told me I was the only Witch he knew, and he trusted me. I finally caved in after telling him he had to give me (a) three months to get ready and (b) free rein to go through the books in his shop. He agreed, and I wound up "out" of my safe little closet. My car is now a rolling billboard. My favorite is "Get a taste of religion, Lick a Witch".

Next installment: what happens when the world finds out you're a witch.

Blessed Be!

Pat talks to cats Rutland, Vermont

Profile

Rainy Day Songs

It's been a busy, rainy week. I'm here in the Northwest and over nine inches of rain has fallen since the beginning of November. Much of it came in the first couple days of last week. It's the sort of weather that invites a person to stay inside with a warm mug of hot chocolate or tea, perhaps a book, and some comforting music playing. Not a new album that you have yet to really get into, but the tried and true songs you know and love, that you can listen to again and again and which satisfy you on an immediate, emotional level.


With that thought in mind, I'm going to do something simple and common this week. I'm taking my iPod, putting it on random, tuning to my Five Stars playlist and hitting play. Then I'm going to listen to ten songs and write about them as they play, imparting to you whatever comes into my mind. Here we go.


"Autumn Leaves Revisited" by Thursday - A City By The Light Divided — How appropriate, as there are dead and rotting leaves everywhere. The leaves can be annoying and somewhat disgusting as they decompose, mounds of them on the side of the road and clogging drains and gutters. This is especially problematic when rain is pouring down every day for hours on end. There's nothing more fun than driving through lakes. On the other hand, those rotting leaves were, just a day or two ago, quite colorful and nice, blowing about and being crucial to the image of Autumn. Since autumn and winter are my favorite seasons, I'll deal with the dead leaves.


As for the actual song, it's off Thursday's newest album, which is a solid effort. If you read my emo column last week, you know I have much love for the band's second album, Full Collapse. It's by far their best effort and this album doesn't live up to it. Neither of the band's follow up albums, for that matter, come close to matching the brilliance of Full Collapse, but they've both been worth my time. This song, in particular, lasts almost seven minutes and builds to a crescendo about four and a half minutes in. The music is downright soaring at times, with vocals that teeter on the verge of haunting.


There must be somewhere that cigarettes burn through the night

And the leaves don't abandon their trees to the light

The sky's always clear

And the summer never ends


"A Million Ways" by OK Go - Oh No This is inconsequential pop, but damn if it isn't fun music. They're best known for two videosone of them for this songthat have became huge on YouTube. Both videos are popular and notable because of their wacky and well-choreographed dance routines, including one routine that makes fantastic use of treadmills. These guys have two albums and both are fun, easy listens that work great as upbeat background music. "A Million Ways" has a good beat and slightly distorted vocals. It's catchy, as is most of their music. It won't change your world, but it could definitely pass the time.


"John Wayne Gacy, Jr." by Sufjan Stevens - Illinoise Stevens is a big indie rock guy at the moment. He's a hell of a talent, whether or not you like his music.rainyday.gif I happen to like it, for the most part. This song is one of my favorites, period. It falls very much into the category of slow, quiet, often stripped down songs that I like to listen to when I'm in more of a contemplative mood. In fact, it works perfectly for a quiet and rainy day. There's definitely a haunting quality to the songa term that I will probably use far too much throughout this column. Stevens does a great job of building the song as it goes on, reaching an emotional pitch with about a minute to go and then bringing the song back down for the finish.


If you haven't heard, this album is the second of a planned fiftyone for each state. I think it's an awesome idea and a project that will almost certainly never be finished. I would love to be proven wrong, though, not to mention live long enough to hear all fifty albums.


In my best behavior

I am really just like him

Look beneath the floorboards

For the secrets I have hid


"Landlocked Blues" by Bright Eyes - I'm Wide Awake, It's Morning This is another major song in my "Quiet, Contemplative Mood" playlist. It's one of my top played songs and my favorite off an album that I like quite a lot. It's subdued musically, with the emphasis without question on the lyrics of both Conor Oberst, the lead singer and main component of Bright Eyes, and Emmy Lou Harris, who provides an assist on the song and whose voice melds very nicely with Oberst's. It's a song about war and most definitely applies to the situation in Iraq. Whether or not it's specifically about that war, I wouldn't want to say. I'm never the best at figuring out lyrics perfectly. I think mostly, though, it's a song that works on a personal level. War is a backdrop, but it's not the only theme.


The lyrics really are fantastic. Oberst is the sort of writer who makes you realize that half the songs you think have great lyrics are really just coasting on the emotion of the music. Here, the emotion of the music lifts what is some fantastic writing.


We made love on the living room floor

With the noise in the background from a televised war

And in that deafening pleasure

I thought I heard someone say

If we walk away, they'll walk away


"What I Got" by Sublime - Sublime Oh Brad Nowell, why did you have to go and kill yourself with heroin? While the last two songs have been perfect compliments to the rainy and cold night in which I'm writing this column, this song is completely incongrous with the weather. This is summer music and anyone who says differently is a liar. This is the music that you blast from your car as you're driving down the road a little too fast, all your windows open, the day hot and the sun shining far too brightyou're hungover, of courseyour stereo turned as loud as it will go because otherwise you just can't hear the music over the wind. This is carefree music. This is fun and engrossing and, seriously, if you're not hot and sweaty when you're listening to it, it's just not right. Sure, you can listen to this song, this album, any time of year, but it's never going to feel quite right outside of summer.


"Rock the Casbah" by The Clash - Combat Rock Oh Joe Strummer, why did your heart have to go and explode? You were still making great music with the Mescaleros. I know it was fated to happen, what with your less-than-healthy lifestyle, but fuck it all. Other people have lived as bad or worse and survived longer than you. It's not fair. It's not fair at all.


Here's my dirty secret, though. I resisted The Clash for a long time, if only because I resisted pretty much all 80s music. I thought the decade sucked for music, but it was for the same reason that people today say that the music of today sucks: they just don't look deep enough. This was particularly inexcusable considering you don't really have to look deep to find The Clash. The stupidity of youth, of which I still have much to experience.

I love them now, though. But goddamn it, Joe, why did you have to go and die?


December 22nd is the anniversary of Joe's death. Observe appropriately. (I recommend booze of some kind.)


"Lopsided" by At The Drive-In - In-Casino-Out I don't know exactly how you would classify At The Drive-In, other than classifying it as fucking fantastic. I guess it's hardcore, or something like that. It's great music. That's really what it comes down to. Granted, many people are not going to be able to get behind this band, but those who can are people I have to respect. This is great stuff, filled with melodic screaming, but not really able to be classified as emo, which is often what you call melodic screaming. These guys fucking rock, period, and this song is a great song off a great album. Their last album was The Relationship of Command, which was a fantastic album that started to gain them some real popularity, including a single that garnered radio play. Then they broke up. Fuck!


Two members did, however, go on to form The Mars Volta. The other two formed Sparta. Mars Volta is by far the better offshoot from ATDI, and has made a couple of great albums, though the most recent is so bogged down in rambling prog rock territory that while it's still good and technically accomplished, I just haven't been able to truly get into it. Either way, while I love Mars Volta, I would rather have new albums from At The Drive-In.


Oh well. At least no one OD'd or had their heart explode.


"This Fffire" by Franz Ferdinand - Franz Ferdinand This band falls into the same category as OK Go does above. They make fun, upbeat, catchy pop that, personally, I'm not ashamed to listen to, but that I recognize as largely inconsequential, at least if you're looking at music from an artistic angle. But who cares? Entertaining music is nothing to sneeze at, especially since so much pop is ridiculous nonsense that thinks it's entertaining but is really just formulaic and redundant, to the point of crushing boredom. This is a remix of one of thier big hits, "This Fire," and is on the bonus disc for their self-titled, first album. Oddly enough, I can barely tell the difference between this version and the original version. Hello, pointlessness.


"Brain Stew" by Green Day - Insomniac I still can't decide what I think of American Idiot, which every teenage girl in the nation seems to own. The title song is solid, "Holiday" is good, but overall I'm not the biggest fan of their pop makeover. I'm hoping their next album returns to the enjoyable pop-punk that is so damn entertaining on their earlier albums. These guys do modern day pop-punk how it should be do, putting to shame the bullshit of Sum 41 and Blink-182 and every other fucking numbered band that was so goddamn big a few years back. Good Charlotte? Fuck off. I mean, I can deal with the music if necessary, but just give me Green Day instead, or a completely different genre. I don't need more mediocrity.


"Lost In The Supermarket" by The Clash - London Calling Joe and Mick make one last appearance before the close of this column. How ridiculously great is London Calling? There is not a bad song on this album, which is a clichéd statement that's very true in this case. You listen to it, and it's great, and it continues to be great, and it's still great and then it ends and you think to yourself, "Where were the dead spots?" And I think to myself, "Why the hell did I resist these guys for so long?" Next time, I will not doubt my roommate or my friend Scott, both of whom are much wiser than me.


Fucking exploding hearts. How great would it be to see The Clash live? Those of you who have, please comment and tell me about it so I can live vicariously through you. I'd appreciate it.

Joel likes pina coladas and getting caught in the rain

Archives

My Battle with Inertia

He was 38 and had been divorced for less than a year.

I was 21 and had been cutting a swath through that summer's crop of eligibles.

You're all rolling your eyes already, aren't you?

It started out beautifully -- going out to dinner, movies, plays, concerts, museums. It ended gradually and long before we actually stopped seeing each other. I, like so many other women, became a victim of Inertia.

\in-'er-she\ - n. - a property of matter by which it remains at rest until acted upon by some external force.

We had next to nothing in common: he liked to run, sex was the only reason I enjoyed sweating; he was Catholic, I was pagan; he believed emotions were best repressed, I liked the world to know how I felt. But we were hot for each other and lonely. Either one of those conditions are mistaken for love all the time. The two together were particularly potent.

Gradually the fun times tapered off, as did the sex. Many times he'd invite me to spend the night only to roll over and fall asleep. I would lie awake for a time, libido raging, unable to see the forest for the trees. I felt something was wrong. I thought it was with me, so I began to change. Where I would previously have been balls-out, I was now restrained and cautious. All I knew for certain was that I didn't care for being alone.B Boop Waitress 6h.jpg

Things came to a head one summer night during a visit from one of his college buddies. We waited at his house for the buddy before stepping out to a local club. After the buddy arrived, the two of them spent a good 25 minutes admiring each and every picture in a brand new Marilyn Monroe calendar. 25 whole minutes.

We finally went to a club to hear a very good blues rock band and the two of them immediately struck up a flirtation with a comely redhaired waitress. I stood there next to him, numb, I suppose. Not angry, not jealous, just numb. It wasn't until another man leaned over to him and said something, indicating me, that I felt something. When he moved back gesturing for the other man to take his place next to me, my clarity returned in a rush. I turned on my heel and exited through the rear of the building. I wasn't far from home and I was by-God walking. I could barely hear past the blood furiously pounding in my ears, I could only see the path directly in front of me, outlined in moonlight as if in neon. "This way to freedom," it seemed to say.

Suddenly, he was in front of me. "I thought you'd get a kick out of it," he said. At least that's what I think he said. I just stared at him, flint-eyed, until he stopped talking. He asked me to wait at the car so he could collect his friend and drive me home. I waited, the night air as sharp as diamonds now. I was in awe of how crisp and fresh everything felt, even my pain. He and his mortified friend drove me home. I felt slightly sorry for his buddy as I slammed the car door with all of my rediscovered strength. I went into my house, placed a chair in the center of the living room floor, sat down and waited.

Ten minutes later, he knocked on my door. I let him make his own way in. His words came in a rush: he wanted to see other people, I was only the second woman he had ever been with and he was afraid he was missing something. I let him speak until he was done. Then I looked at him and said, "Don't come back."

It hurt for a time but I know now that it was my pride and not my heart that was injured. I had been so afraid of being alone that I became less than whole. I diminished myself, thinking that would better suit him until I became paralyzed with Inertia. It took the external force of an innocent, horny stranger to set me in motion again and show me how lessened I had become.

A year later I was happily married and pregnant with the child of a man who wanted all of me - and in motion.

by Stacy

Previously by Stacy

Guest Writer Archives

November 15, 2006

God Damn That Was Funny

Since Michele is out doing something that involves her kid, I am the lucky one to pick tonight’s topic. This is a topic that I have been told to hold back on and I might have snuck some of the topic in a few LNT's a long time ago before I was asked not to use it, but fuck, she's gone for another hour and by the time she gets back, I'll be watching TV or fighting with this ebay bitch about our T-Shirts. Yeah. They are still coming. Don't ask. Cause it's getting ugly.

But, be that neither here nor there, let's move on to the banned topic. Or rather not the banned topic, but the topic that my answer seems a tad bit, um, well, cruel and sick.

What was the funniest thing you have ever seen?

This is a tricky one. This requires some thought, cause if a movie was the funniest thing you have ever seen or America's Funniest Home Videos, more power too you. But, what we are asking is the thing you saw in real life that knocked you down laughing and will forever be burned in your mind possibly shaping the way you think about things nowadays.

turtle hits the playgrounds

I really can't remember how old I was. I remember I was in elementary school just playing basketball talking with a bunch of my friends about which Iron Maiden album was the best. I think I had Number of the Beast, but who knows. I mean Iron Maiden is kinda funny, but not funny ha ha, more just like funny in a sad way.

But, anyways, I digress. I remember there was no school in session, so it must have been the summer or after school or something like that. Or maybe they evacuated the school cause someone else was taking out kids with an AK-47. _41655704_howard_hanks203.jpgWho knows. I never understood why kids started turning schoolyards into there own personal shooting galleries but it's way to late to blame anyone for that at this time of night. But, I blame Tom Hanks movies. Admit it. Anytime you see that bastard smiling in a press shot with fucking Opie from Mayberry, you feel like shooting up some playground too, dontcha? Give ‘em one for Aunt Bea and shit?

Oh, christ.

Maybe that's just me.

But, anyways. Back to the funniest thing I ever witnessed in my life.

I was playing basketball in the blazing Fresno sun. Chugging back gatorade to stop from sweating blood. I mean it gets hot there. Like 136 degrees hot. Well, maybe 105, but you get the point, and I really had to take a piss. I stopped the game and headed for the bathrooms. As I walked up, I heard crying. Muffled crying. I was too young to know what jail rape was so I'm sure that didn't cross my mind, so I thought someone must be hurt. Walking into the bathroom, I turned my head to the right to see a kindergartner or 1st grader, hell if I know, sitting on the crapper with his head hung low and as pants around his ankles just sobbing. Like he was almost praying or getting ready to make a dash for it. But, he couldn’t. His pants were around his ankles.

In the stall next to him, an older kid was standing on top of the tank of the toilet with his cock in his hand. Pissing over the stall on to the little kids head. A stream of urine clearing the barrier like a high jumper at the Olympics. The kid was just taking it. The smile on the urinators face was one of pure evil as the arch of piss cleared the steel separator between the two kids landing directly on the urintees head.Bathroom11.JPG

The both glanced over at me.

One had an expression of "Check out what I can do."

The other, a look of "OH CHRIST HELP ME!!"

I watched for about fifteen seconds before tears welled up in my eyes from laughing.

Without saying a word, I turned around and left.

Once outside, I collapsed on the ground listening to the kid scream for help.

Ok. I admit it. I could have helped him.

But, god damn that was funny. - T

Well shit. I'm out doing food type stuff and he's sitting in my house coming up with a topic that I banned him from writing about.

He will pay for this.

Listen. I've seen a lot of funny things in my life. I know I must have, because I remember laughing a lot. But expecting me to remember shit like that at this point in my life is not fair. It's been a long week. My brain is fried.

So I'm not going to tell you the funniest thing I've ever seen in my life.

I'm going to show you the funniest thing I've seen all week.

And most of you aren't even going to think this shit is funny. I know thefinn will. Maybe that's about it. But there's something about these pictures that make me pee my pants from laughing.

Not really. I'm not incontinent.

Yet.

Ready?

Here's my funny.


click each for bigger pics.

Yea. So that's what I think is funny. That's what makes me laugh so hard milk comes out of my nose.

At least this week.

And I don't even drink milk.

Hey, at least it's not a little kid being peed on. - M

So those are some of the funniest things we have ever seen. Yeah sure, some of ours are sick, but admit it, most of us think sick humor is the best humor.

We told you ours.

What were yours?

If You Squeeze Coal Hard Enough, You Get a Diamond

gsr100.jpgI have a couple of basses, and I love both of them. But one is a 40-year-old hollowbody and one is a 10-year-old solid. The hollowbody is fractious and temperamental, but beautiful. The 10-year-old, like all 10-year-olds, is indestructable.

This is an Ibanez GSR100 I picked up at a pawn shop in 2001 for $95. When Ibanez was still making them, they were the bottom of the line. You could buy one new for about $120-$150. Let me tell you about this amazing little bass…

I didn’t have a case for it until about a week ago. It has slept overnight in the car many times, through unbearable humidity, bone chilling cold, and merciless heat. It’s been dropped more times than I can count. It has slid down walls and crashed onto the floor, with a loud and alarming “CRACK!”.

I get it onstage and tune it. I guess I have the tuner in hand just for show, because it’s rarely more than a half-step out on the low E. Even last week, when it was dropped from the stage onto its face, and the bar went deathly quiet at the sound, I picked it up, plugged it into the tuner, and.. well… it wasn’t out of tune.

Believe it.

Out of paranoia induced by people like Cullen who insist on proper care and feeding, I have taken it to shops for “tune-ups”. That’s where they set the intonation, adjust the neck, reset the action, etc. When I go pick it up, the guy usually says “It was fine. I tightened your tone knob for you”.

No shit. I pay them anyway for their trouble.

I can’t remember the last time I ran a polishing rag over it. Maybe that one night we spilled a pitcher of beer on it.

And, ok, the strings. Everyone who plays this bass loves my strings. They stop playing, cuddle the bass up close and tell me it’s coming home with them. Then I grab it and beat them to death with it, plug it into a tuner, and it’s still in tune. But I digress. I use only DR flatwound strings on this bass.

The current set has been on since about two weeks after I got the thing. So, six years. Give or take. And I mean they have been ON THE BASS. Haven’t taken them off for any reason, just loosen them occasionally to clean the fretboard up. Two reasons, really. One, they sound fine. I don’t like the high tinny bits you get from new strings anyway. Two, the fuckers cost almost $70 a set, and I have to order them. That’s a good pair of shoes. That’s 70 Wendy’s junior bacon cheeseburgers. That’s my tab at jam night. I just never think to buy new strings for it. Even though I head into the guitar shop and pick up 3 sets of classical acoustic and 3 sets of whatever medium electric strings are available. Some things I just don’t think about. But the bass strings. They MUST be DR flats.

I guess it’s like putting Gucci on a homeless person, using DRs on a cheap bass, but this baby has treated me right, so it only gets the best strings.

I know people who treat their guitars like fine china. I’m hard on my shit, no matter what it is, and it better measure up to what I put it through. I would be asking for trouble if I bought a $1500 bass. It would bust up on its first night out and I’d be out $1500 and still playing the Ibanez.

What made me buy the bass in the first place? It has a sticker on the back that says “Fuck You, You Fucking Fuck”.

Kids, it’s Picture Day!

Kids, it’s picture day! Let’s go to the park. It’s time for Mom to take some portraits.

After my first kid was born, I did the same thing that moms all over America do. I went to the JC Penney Portrait Studio and had pictures taken of the little bundle of joy. Dress baby in some uncomfortable little outfit that Grandma bought (because you know that “someone” will be upset if you don’t have pictures taken in that “cute” little outfit that “someone” bought), load him in the car, feed him before we go into the studio so he doesn’t cry from starvation half way through the session, prop the kid up on some unnatural-looking platform, and then wait for 30 minutes for the kid to wake up because you just filled his belly and now he’s content and happy and fast asleep. Finally, the eyes open and the “professional photographer” gets a couple of shots. Maybe five. But then you’ve got to stop because baby is now grumpy from being prodded to wake up so his picture can be taken. Maybe one of the shots looks half way decent. Maybe. But now baby is crying and his diaper is wet and he’s just pissed at this point. You can almost hear the kid saying, “Mom, the photo shoot is now over!”

The pictures sucked. I swore I’d never do it again. I was caught in the “professional portrait” trap only once more – after my second kid was born. By the time the third kid came along, I no longer had any desire to have “professional” portraits taken of the new baby. I buy the school pictures of the boys only because I think it’s fun to line up those 8x10’s of each year to see how much the kids’ change. Even though the baby’s only two, I’m sure I’ll buy the school pictures of her, too.

As you may have surmised by this point, I take my own kid portraits. The picture this week is one of those portraits, of my two oldest kids, and one of my favorites of the boys together. I took this picture a little more than two years ago, right before the baby girl was born. In black and white, the boys look a lot alike to me. In color, the hair will throw you off – the older kid has bright red hair and the younger, very dark, almost black hair. (Yes, they have the same father – I can’t tell you how many times I’ve been asked if they are true full brothers.) And the girl has dirty blonde hair – go figure.

OK, got off on a tangent there, sorry.

Back to the photo - what can I say? The exposure is good, the lighting is good, the depth of field is perfect and the print turned out great. The expression on the little one’s face, looking back at his brother through the corners of his eyes, is priceless.

No more JC Penney pictures for us. I do my own, thank you.


shawna1114.jpg

Shawna never tortures her kids with uncomfortable outfits.

Archives

Reliable Repeats Part I

I generally don’t make lists and I usually don’t have favourites. I like to take everything on its own merits. Comparing Pink Floyd before and after Roger Waters is like comparing apples and testicles, so I don’t compare. They are two separate things. Iron Maiden with Paul Di’Anno compared to Bruce Dickinson. The Clash during the period with Mick Jones versus the period after he left….. Well, okay, I’ll give you that one. I should never have mentioned that.

I like or dislike based on what’s offered. People who talk about horror sequels in a negative way often annoy me because of this tendency of mine. Keeping the spirit is one thing, but if you thought you’d be as surprised at the end of Saw 2 as you were at the end of Saw, then I’m sorry my friend, you are a simpleton and we can’t help you at FTTW. If you were upset that I Still Know What You Did Last Summer was shittier than I Know What You Did Last Summer, then you get too upset over shitty movies and we still can’t help you.

What’s fucked up is that I’m not talking about either of those things today. I’m talking about the movies that I tend to watch the most. Not necessarily the ones I like the most, but the ones I watch the most. Sometimes I’ll put on a movie because it’s late, I’m tired and I feel like sleeping on the couch. I might want a good one to hold my attention until I fall asleep, or I might want a good shitty one that’s relatively good to watch while not too upsetting to miss. Sometimes I’ll put on a movie because there’s nothing on TV and, no matter how many times I see it, that movie gets me. For whatever reason, here are some movies that I have seen a million times.

Zombie (aka Zombi 2)

If you know me then you saw this coming a mile away. The opening shot in this movie is a gun firing and a corpse dying for the second time. Two minutes later, a zombie kills a cop. Later on, there’s a fucking underwater fight between a zombie and a shark in this one, and that one alone should really explain everything. Come ON, man, a shark and a zombie. Neither one of them gives a shit at all. Someone’s getting fucked up, you know? Fucked up bad. The zombie loses an arm and he’s all, like, “Fuck that, motherfucker, how you like this? HOW YOU LIKE ME NOW???” and messes that shark up good and proper. That’s one heavy macho zombie. I know I talk about Zombie all the time, but again, did you not hear what happens? That’s the coolest thing ever. Ever. Some day very soon I’ll talk about the whole movie in more detail. And I promise I won’t talk about it for at least a month after that.

Let Sleeping Corpses Lie

sleeping corpses.jpgDude, this is one of the coolest zombie movies I’ve ever seen, and not for the usual reasons. It’s a great movie but it’s a little more than that….. they’re just a touch more obvious in their social commentary (which is in just about every zombie movie you’ve seen or are likely to see). Made by dirty hippies for sure. It has this big, in you face subplot about the evils of progress and its effect on society. In the opening scene there are multiple shots of exhaust pipes and people wearing face masks to protect themselves from the air pollution caused by their all too rapid progress that threatens their very existence, blah fuckidy blah. It’s lame but it’s great too. It’s just a cool little snapshot of the culture of the time, and the ideas that the filmmakers had.

This one isn’t very bloody but it has a lot of suspense. There are some really good scenes in this one, and it’s fairly underrated in my opinion.

In the opening scenes, where the two main characters meet and become traveling companions, you will find yourself laughing. I don’t think they meant for us to do that. The guy’s such an asshole to the girl though, I love it.


Vamp

vamp.jpgOkay, this movie isn’t the best, it’s horribly 80’s with the bad hair and the dated clothes and the college setting and the guys looking for strippers and the Asian nerd and oh my, it must be fun. Grace Jones plays the head vampire(ss), and if you think that’s scary then wait until you meet the lead character, a dude by the name of Chris Makepiece. Maybe you know him; I think the height of his career was Meatballs. Or maybe My Bodyguard….. No! Mazes & Monsters! That’s my choice, the height of his career was Mazes and Monsters (and it sucked). Oh shit, I forgot about The Falcon & The Snowman. Meh, with crap like that behind you, nobody’s going to remember the one time you acted with Sean Penn except you.

This is another one of those horror comedies, and you know, it’s not that bad. You know what you’re getting into. And hey, It’s got Sandy Baron in it. Ya know who that is? That’s Jack Klompus from Seinfeld. You know, with the space pen and the box of raincoats. Yeah, you wanted horror, you get Klompus. Well, maybe Klompus dies well in the movie. Maybe he fucking doesn’t either, guess you’ll have to track it down, won’t ya?

So what do you have for me? Like I said, this is part one so I’ll be back with more later, but I want to know the horror movies you’ve seen a million times. Nobody cares if they’re good or not, who are we to judge, you know? I might find another one for the short list.


Dan is definitely obsessed with a shark vs. zombie fight and has contacted Don King about a possible pay per view event.

Archives

An Audience of Shadows: Chapter 1

An Audience of Shadows

by E. Branden Hart

This novel is dedicated to my mother and father. Without the support they gave me throughout my battle with obsessive-compulsive disorder, the story below could have been my own.

“This ain’t funny so donthca’ dare laugh.”

--Slick Rick, the Ruler

Chapter 1

For the first time in a long time I can't remember a detail: How many bullets do I have left?

I fired one into the air, one into the head of my girlfriend, and one into the leg of the bastard she was sleeping with. Keeping up with what's been discharged isn't the problem; it's how many bullets I loaded in the first place. Had I loaded a full clip? Or were there some missing from the time I'd spent practicing? I can’t remember the details, and I'm pretty sure it's from the goddamned medicine.

I might as well be a librarian, or a researcher. My aptitude tests say either would suit me fine. I spend most of my time collecting information.

What I remember about walking down the hall at school:

Three doors on the right.

Four on the left.

Total of fifty-seven steps and counting...

I used to try to count the lockers as I passed them, but the numbers got jumbled up with the doors and the steps, and I ended up having to go back to the classroom I started in and go through the whole process again. After that, the lockers laughed at me when I walked by. You can't quantify us, they mocked. We are here, and you won't ever know how many of us there are.

When this fact bothered me to the point of stomach upset, I went to the school office and asked to see the blueprints so I could count the lockers. When the secretary I spoke to looked at me like I was crazy (an accurate perception, according to most) I said Just go ask Mr. Granger, Ok?

When she returned, she had the blueprints in her hands. "I'm sorry," she said, "I talked to Mr. Granger, I didn't know." Not sure what to do, she rolled it to me across the desk. It was like a steamroller; every inch of it came into contact with years of germs and microbes, except the area right around the rubber band, where it was raised just enough to save that virgin white from being contaminated. That’s where I picked it up, using two fingers.

"Thanks," I said. She smiled, visibly relieved; she'd done her job and done it well. She told me with her actions she didn't want to touch me; what she didn’t say was why. Was it because she knew about my phobia? Was it because she was afraid she might catch whatever it was that I had?

"Whatever it is" is the name a lot of people give to my disorder. Disease is another. Most people think I deserve a handicap-parking sticker. I’m not handicapped, I tell them; I can still walk. I just have to be very, very careful where I step.

Dirt is where I'm standing right now. Lots of dirt, with thousands and thousands of years of microbes and germs and god knows what else waiting to be stirred up with just the kick of a shoe. A thought comes into my head: how many feet above sea level are you? It makes a difference. Some germs die at higher altitudes...

The screaming brings me back, this infectious high-pitched laugh of a scream. That's coming from the guy she's been sleeping with. I used to know his real name, but it's the one detail I'm happy to forget this evening.

He stamps his leg, screaming over and over about hospitals and tests and IVs and all we had to look forward to after this night. Jail cells, thin cotton sheets on even thinner matresses, we got 'em all. Come on down.

His stamping is stirring up dust. I don't notice this as immediately as I should; damn medicine. I watch the thin spirals burst into the night sky, up and up, riding on the light air at this height (I should have remembered the altitude) thousands of years of rot and decay looking for a place to rest, and more than likely, at least some of it would end up in my nose, in my lungs, a part of me.

I put the gun to my side for a second. I realize that I just thought "at least some of it would" contaminate me. But some of something every day gets into our bodies and roots around. ‘What good is all of this,’ screams a part of myself I had successfully shut up years before, ‘if you can't even be conscientious of the most important means of preventing infection?’

It's a voice I've heard so often in my life. My psychologist calls it Rationality. Rationality, she says, is almost like another person in my head, and he just can’t let himself be heard over all the commotion of the main part of my head. She doesn’t have a name for that part. She says once the medicine starts working, I will be able to listen more carefully to Rationality and leave old What's-his-name? behind.

Rationality makes sense tonight, for the first time ever. The guy is still kicking around, stirring up dust; I lean over into it. Tendrils of the stuff caress my face, and I breathe in, soft at first, until Rationality says, "Go for it. It won't hurt. Most importantly, it won't kill you."

That last part's the kicker. My psychologist says that half the reason for my disorder stems from an unwarranted fear of mortality I haven’t dealt with. I tell her I've dealt with death my whole life. She isn't talking about just experiencing it, she says; she’s talking about incorporating it into my ideal self, into the person my soul wants me to be.

The dirt tickles my nose, and I sneeze, and it feels good; I don't sneeze that often. I keep a list of places and situations that can cause sneezing, as well as remedies to arrest the urge, in the "Things to avoid and ways to avoid dealing with them" part of my brain. It's the biggest part of my brain, I think. And I wonder if, after tonight, there’s going to be any use for it.

Damn medicine.

“Who's fault is it?" asks the guy my girlfriend's been sleeping with. "Is it mine? Or hers? Is either one right? Either one to make you feel as though you aren't the one to blame. Well you know..."

I put another bullet into his leg to shut him up. The screams multiply. It sounds like there are two voices screaming. I look at him and realize he isn't making a sound. His mouth is open, but nothing comes out.

I turn around. I'm caught between the warring factions of my mind, watching, listening, as sirens and blue and red lights slowly work their way through the town laid out below us. I have to think, and the screaming in my head doesn't help. I have to think back over what's happened, what led up to all this. Then I can decide whether or not to kill the bastard.

That is, says one of my minds—I'm not sure which—if you still have any bullets left.

Which I had not thought of when I shot his leg.

I'm breaking apart here.


- E. Branden Hart

Archives

The Emerging Darkness

Welcome to the first issue of a new column here at FTTW: Imbibe. For lovers of fine alcohol products everywhere.

There are reasons I love fall.  There's the atmosphere of fall, first and foremost, with darkness falling earlier and with the rain and wind and that distinct autumn chill.  There are all the leaves blanketing the ground with their reds and golds and yellows, not to mention the way those same leaves swirl in the wind, crazed and chaotic.  There are the holidays--Halloween and the approach of Thanksgiving and Christmas.  Back in my school days, there was the new school year, which I always found exciting for at least the first few weeks, before I realized I had to keep going to the classes even once the newness had worn off.  Perhaps what I most love about fall is the state of mind I find myself in:  contemplative, creatively inspired, and both hopeful and melancholic (if that makes any kind of sense).
SnowPlowBeer.jpg
There's another reason I love fall, though, which I came face to face with a few weeks ago in a grocery store.

I was doing some basic grocery shopping, wandering past the beer aisle, when a certain purple packaging caught my eye.  I did a quick double take and diverted my path, stopping in front of a purple cardboard beer holder I had not seen for months.  It read "Snow Plow."  My heart soared.

I don't mean that to be hokey, nor do I mean it to be a joke or a throw away absurdity.  No, I literally had a physical reaction to seeing this beer.  My pulse increased, my breath shallowed, I suspect my pupils became dilated.  My spirits were honestly lifted, as if I had just been told I won the lottery, or perhaps found God.  My night, boring and mundane, was suddenly new and exciting, glittering, holding the promise of deeply satisfying libation.

Snow Plow is a winter seasonal milk stout made by Widmer and it is, as you may have guessed, one of my favorite brews.  It's delicious.  Rich and full, a mix of chocolate and coffee flavors, smooth but heavy with just the right amount of sweetness.  It is everything I love about stouts and an embodiment of what I love about beer.  It is satisfying on a level that few things are satisfying to me.  It's the sort of beer that better helps me understand alcoholism.

Snow Plow's availability is also the embodiment of what I love about the beer scene during the fall and winter months.  Once the temperature starts dropping and the rain returns, the IPAs and golden and amber ales and Belgian brews that dominate the market during the summer months (and throughout the entire year, if we're going to be honest here) suddenly shrink and fade, if ever so slightly, toward the background as darker beers begin to show up in heavier numbers.  Not that the dark beers come to dominate, mind you, but they do become a bit more common.  The stouts emerge, blinking and rubbing their eyes, offering you their heft and substance.  The porters step forward, deep and dark, providing a more aggressive taste than those lighter ales can offer.

Whereas in the summer, I might find one or two porters mrplow1.jpgand perhaps a couple stouts on the shelf at the local grocery store (one of those stouts being the ever-present Guinness) the choice broadens significantly in the winter.  Everyone stops looking for the perfect light beer to accompany their barbecue and more people begin to see the benefit of something thick and heavy, weighing on the taste buds and making its presence known as an entity in and of itself, rather than as a means to wash down a burger.

Even in the fantastic dedicated beer shop that recently opened in my town, the stouts, porters, black ales and other dark beers were a significant minority during the summer months.  Now that winter has rolled around, they're becoming more prevalant, offering me much better choice in my preferred beer categories.  So along with the old standby of Snow Plow, I can knock back a St. Peter's Old-Style Porter st peter.jpgor Cream Stout, or a Rogue Mocha Porter or Chocolate Stout, perhaps an Old Rasputin Imperial Stout.  I can revel in a Shakespeare Stout and Samuel Smith Imperial Stout and sit back, fat and full and warm, my craving for a beer that's more like a meal completely and utterly satisfied.

Of course, it's not just the stores where the dark beers emerge.  It's at the bars and brewpubs, of which there are so many here in the Portland area.  This time of year, the taps are newly filled with special stouts and porters often not seen in the summer months.  Whereas before there may have only been one or two dark beers--or, in the pubs with more limited taps, none at all--in the winter there are often multiples ones.  In the summer, perhaps there's one standard stout.  In the winter, suddenly there's the standard stout, a new seasonal stout, a new porter and perhaps still another porter or stout, this one on a nitro tap.  It's a whole new world.  A better world.

Thus, for the next few months, I'll be enjoying my beer even more than usual.  No longer will I find myself at a restaurant, forced to settle for some mediocre amber ale like Fat Tire or Mirror Pond to accompany my food.  No, now I'm at Red Robin washing down my burger with a Snow Plow, or grabbing a newly available nitro porter at McMenamins to go with my pizza.  It's dark outside, it's cold, it's raining, but I'm warm, I'm full, I'm holding a pint of stout and I'm satisfied, so very satisfied.
It's fall, friends.  It's the season of dark beer.  Enjoy.

Joel, who likes to sing the Mr. Plow song when drunk, is also the author of FTTW's Lo-Fi column.

Archives

Think Before You Speak Military Style

What is all this crap about thinking before you speak? Getting a foot in your mouth, whether it is your own or someone else’s, is never fun. In the military a foot in the mouth is a whole other beast. Remember the article I wrote about military ranks? Yeah, this is right up the same alley.

My husband and I went to dinner with his whole “office”. By office, I mean every officer he works with and their spouses, including the big wigs and their wives. Anyway, so we are at dinner, and the big wigs wife asks if anyone wants to share a bottle of wine, Chardonnay. I don’t know about you, but I’m a traditionalist in that I like white wine with my fish and poultry and red wine with beef. Anyway, that night I was eating prime rib, so I didn’t pipe up. I guess she had no takers, so she yelled across the table, which is rude in itself, and asked me if I wanted to share the bottle. My answer? “No thanks, I’m eating beef.” Everyone was staring at me except for my husband, who at the time happened to drop something under the table. Wimp. The table was silent for just long enough for me to feel like a jackass and then conversation commenced. At the end of dinner, we were all gathered around the bar when four people came up to me and told me I had balls. Balls? Why is it when a woman says something “strong” she has balls? Why isn’t there a saying like, “She has tits of steal”? steelballs.jpgWait a minute, I see why: that’s gross. Okay, so balls it is. I had balls, because I was talking to the big wigs wife, but what if I was talking to a wife who was the same rank as my husband? Would it have been different? Maybe?

I’m all for thinking before you speak. Wait, I’m lying because I never think before I speak, but if I had, the correct answer would have been, “No thanks”. Why didn’t I just say that? Because I’m an idiot and I’ve never before existed in a class system where I couldn’t say what I really wanted to say. As a military brat, everyone thought I was just that, a brat. Now that I’m a “wife” I can’t be brat, which sucks because I love the brat side of me. Military wives or not, there is always a time when you stick your foot in it. If I lived in any past time, I would have been burned at the stake.

What’s great is that my boss is the kind of no bullshit woman whom you can be blatantly honest with. She’s wonderful. Sometimes when my colleagues say that they are scared of her I often wonder why. I guess the way I see it, she’s human, and so are you. Why does it matter what station in life you are? There is a difference between respecting people and then respecting yourself. If I knew someone didn’t like something, and this would be because they told me, I wouldn’t do it. There is a fine line between respecting a person’s position and then treating them like a god. No one is better than you, regardless of what they think. We don’t live in the Renaissance era where who your parents decided to have sex with determined your station in life. India Arie, my current “girl power” artist favorite, has this great song where she says, “A woman ain’t what she wears, but what she knows”. All slang aside (“ain’t” is actually a word in the dictionary now), respect should come from within. Respect yourself and others will respect you. And if they don’t, you could always flock them.

Healthy Eating Is For Wimps

simpsonsteaser.jpgMy little sister works full-time and goes to law school at night. She is usually very tired at the end of the day when she gets home, but when I called her tonight she said she was feeling great.

"It's all this healthy eating I'm doing," she said. "I've got a ton of energy and I get my second-wind around 10:00."

I knew it was coming - just knew it, and then, BAM! "You should try it too," she said.

So, folks, when a loved-one is all excited about healthy eating and wants you to participate, here's a list of reasons for you to continue on that Mountain Dew and Doritos diet:

*When you have all that extra energy, you are expected to do stuff with it - doing stuff is bad.
* It's a fast-paced, don't-stop-and-smell-the-roses kind of world out there - fight the system by eating poorly and being lazy.
* Do you really want a second-wind at 10:00pm?
* When you have all that extra energy you are just going to do more and more stuff until you feel just as drained as before, thus having to eat even healthier, thus doing more stuff, thus getting drained, thus having to eat even healthier, etc. etc. etc. ad infinitum - break the vicious cycle by eating poorly in the first place.
* Be a real man (or woman) and drag your ass through the day just like everyone else.
* Just be lazy.

Wilhelm knows better than to listen to his siblings.

Archives

November 14, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 29

I'm back.

Kinda some scary shit that happened there the last few nights. I escaped lockup this morning against doctor's orders cause they wanted to get me on some drug regiment, which I took, and they somehow thought I was addicted to it after one day and a couple IV drips. When I asked them why they didn't just drip me and let me go, like in California, their response was because "California is all HMO." Well, next time I have a seizure, Chocolate milk.jpgI'll make sure to do it in a state where I can have Clarence the crazy alcoholic screaming for his meds and how Reagan did this to him til the nurses shoot him up three hours later.

And make sure you put him in my room.

Like I wanted a full fucking political speech to go with my chocolate milk. And my smokes...where are my smokes?

I love how nurses always want to lock up your valuables. "You see what I got in my pocket? Lighter, car keys, and my wallet. And that's staying with me. So I haaaaaaaaavvvvvvveeeeeee no valuables. Get it?

And yes, I will walk outside to smoke. Even though they tell me I can't smoke outside a hospital, I will. There is just no other way around it. I'm addictive. The wind will be blowing up my ass as I nail back a Camel Light as fast as can before my balls hit the ice age and my boys start wearing parkas, but I am going to god damn do it.

But, that's just me.

So there is a little more history of what has been happening behind the scenes of FTTW lately from the New York office.

But, back to what you want to read about out or don't want to read about, I am a still a little out of it so here goes.

I promised this story a while ago and I think it might be about time to share it.

People leave bands for several reasons. Who cares what they were or why they happen, but they did and do. When you can see that everyone is infected with the "What Happened" disease, it might mean you were the flavor of the month and the rest of the world moved on while you stayed the same. Cause hey, it worked once, right? It's gotta work again. Shit, it only took us five years to get here, we can do this again, right? Let's smash it all down and start again with a new format.

This is the same theory we have at FTTW. Something will only work for a little while before the formula needs to be revamped. The good thing about that is that it seems, and it only seems, that each time you do a major overhaul, you have better connections. As long as you can role with the bumps and cracks in the road, it's kinda hard to stop. It's all about how much you want to put into a project and what comes from your effort.

Divisions are obvious in bands. They were there from the day the scene started. That's why there are more than four or five or three in a band. Sure, those are the names you hear the most, but they aren't the band. The band is everyone who puts this shit together every day and keeps it going. If one goes down, others pick up. Sudden changes happen and someone has to make decisions. And, sometimes, the front players aren't around to make to those decisions. When a night can go off perfect (as can be) when band people don't show or unavailable and the crowd thinks they still saw the greatest thing they saw all day, that's a band.

And yet at one single moment divisions can be broken up between band members almost immediately making things seem unbearable. Even to me. Even thou they had been there for months. Just no one talking about them. When the pitch off a man's voice makes the hair on your neck stand when he says "Hi" to you, either you hate him or are in love with him. Well, I chose the former. These Divisions were drawn in the sand. Who wants to go on. Who wants to quit. We used to sell these places out. We need new fans. We need new noise.

I sat in the office with the lead singer while the other band members sat backstage.

I will say that in this one band, 99 percent of the divisions were brought up by alcohol and drug abuse. The singer and I would wack back shitloads of methamphetamine and steal all the drink tickets. Later in the bands' life, the drugs got harder, but the other members were straight edge. Coupled with the way I liked to break things, this band was a fucking trainwreck waiting to happen. It got so bad, we were fighting if we were ten people short at the door. Most bands would kill to pack places like that. Not us. We were breaking fire codes 6 months ago. This must be over. No one likes us anymore.

Let's quit tonight. On stage.divided_road_ahead.jpg

I racked up some speed and slammed a few shots and covered myself in black stamp ink. The singer did the same but with red ink. This was over tonight. And the rest of the band hadn't even seen us yet.

The lights dimmed and we all came on. Nothing shocking except the singer sang one song and walked out the door thru the crowd. I followed. Wondering where this was going. He was done. This band was done. The promoter grabbed me and was screaming about how all these people were here to see us! They came for us! We can't do this to him!

Then, lo and behold, back on stage, the keyboardist picked up the bass from the ground, kicked over his keyboard and started a new set. New songs. Shit, I had never heard off any of these. Totally different style. With the same other guys. They had it all set up to screw us when we thought we were going to screw them. Looking like Al Jolson, I just shook my head. They had us set up. They knew this was coming and when it happened? They were ready. They took over.

Same band. New singer and bass player. Five piece down to a four piece by the time I was out the door.

And they got pretty big, too.

Just goes to show you, sometimes you're the fucker and sometimes you're the fuckee.

Took me a long time to learn that.- T

Turtle no longer decorates himself with stamp ink.

Archives

..And Restore Freedom to the Galaxy

I spent a good portion of this weekend watching Star Wars. All of them. Cinemax had a mega marathon where they just played all six episodes back to back to back to back to....what seemed like infinity.

I didn't actually sit and watch it so much as just leave it on. Let the movies play in the background, hanging out there in my living room like good company. Walk in and see Han hanging around Hoth. Get some housework done, come back in the room and there's those damn ewok. Come back later, see Jar Jar and leave the room. Come back in time to hear Anakin's NOOOOOOO!

I could watch 3, 4 and 5 endlessly. The others...not so much. I've watched them and bought them just because, well, I had to. I couldn't call myself a Star Wars geek otherwise. I suffer through Attack of the Clones mainly because I have a Boba Fett fetish. I suffer through Return of the Jedi because despite the presence of those mangy little muppets and the hokey ending, it has its moments. I don't suffer through Phantom Menance. I did my time with it. I saw it. Once. I bought it. I feel like I have done my penance with that piece of crap and I don't have to sit through it ever again, not even for continuity's sake when I'm watching a marathon. sdest.gifThere's laundry to be done while that one is playing. Gotta dye my hair. Rake the leaves. Anything but subject myself to watching little Anakin Skywalker whine his way through the movie. At least now we know where Luke got that trait from.

Someone once posed this question to me:

If you could erase your memory of any movie from your mind...just wave a wand and it's as if your brain never saw this film before...what movie would you choose to erase just for the sheer joy of seeing it again for the first time?

It's the last part that's the kicker. Sure, I'd love to erase ever having seen 3000 Miles to Graceland or Kazaam from my head. But the qualifying part of the question - to experience once again the joy of seeing it for the first time - leaves me with only one possible answers.

Star Wars. Episode IV. A New Hope.

It's not the best among the original trilogy; I reserve that honor for Empire Strikes Back. Yet I did not experience the same level of exhileration from ESB that I did from SW.

I remember sitting in the darkened theater. Words on the screen:

A long time ago in a galaxy far, far away.....

Then the Star Wars logo.

The music kicks in. John Williams' Main Theme.

The opening crawl starts up.

It is a period of civil war....

I felt it. Knew it. I was seeing something special. Maybe it was the music. I don't know. But I felt a sudden anticipation.

And then.

The ship.

Holy shit.

rotsscroll.gif

My jaw hung open the rest of the film. This was it. I was in love with a movie. I fell really fucking hard. The second it was over I wanted to see it again. And again. And again.

I still to this day get chills when I hear the opening music and see the first glimpse of that Destroyer.

Yes, I'm a geek.

I'd love to experience that again for the first time.

The only thing that has ever come close for me in a movie was, unsuprisingly, the opening sequence to Reveng of the Sith.

When the opening crawl to RoTS started and the music began I actually teared up. I swear to you, there were tears in my eyes and I almost, nearly started crying. And I'm not the only one. There was a sense of relief in the theater when the scroll came up. Like everyone sighed at once. Finally, our questions answered. The closure. The scroll and the music is the beginning of the end, and it's very bittersweet because you know that once the movie starts, you're on your way to it being over. Not just the movie being over, but the whole Star Wars saga that you spent 28 years of your life thinking about and talking about is over.

That was the closest I came to feeling that magic of watching Star Wars for the first time.

So what is it for you? What movie would you erase your memory of just to be able to experience its magic for the first time?

Michele once got busy with a life sized cardboard cutout of Boba Fett

Archives

Sometimes It's Not What You Expected...It's Better

The most fun part of cooking for me is experimentation. Not like that "I was drunk with my best friend in college and we experimented" experimentation. Not that I ever did that. At all. Dammit, I've said too much.

This week's recipe was part of an experiment that didn't meet my expectations, prosciutto-melone-3.jpgbut I'll be damned if it isn't delicious and easy to make. So easy, in fact, that I'm going to stop talking and just share the recipe. Yeah, that's the ticket.

Salmon Prosciutto (seriously!)

2 1 lb salmon fillets with the skin, approximately the same shape
3/4 c salt (preferably kosher)
3/4 c sugar
1 bunch fresh dill
zest of one lemon
2 Tbsp gin

Take a piece of saran wrap about 10 inches long and put it on the counter. Mix a quarter cup of the salt and a quarter cup of the sugar together. Take half of that and put it on the saran wrap, roughly in the shape of the salmon fillet. Add a couple of sprigs of dill and place one of the fillets skin-side down. Mix the rest of the sugar and salt, the lemon zest, and gin, and mix till it's the consistency of wet cement. Add half of that on top of the salmon fillet. Add a few more sprigs of dill. On the flesh side of the other fillet, add the rest of the wet salt and sugar mixture. Put that on top of the first fillet, flesh side down, so you've basically made a salmon sandwich. Add a couple more sprigs of dill and the rest of the dry salt and sugar mixture on top. Wrap up the whole thing in like 4 layers of saran wrap. Put it in a deep baking dish on a cooling rack (or anything, basically, that will keep the fish off the bottom. You could also put it in a cooler of ice and then change the ice two or 3 times a day). Put a cookie sheet or large skillet on top of the salmon, and put at least 5 or 6 lbs of weight on top of that -- you need to compress the salmon for the cure to take. Put that in the fridge for about 3 days.

After 3 days, unwrap the fish and rinse it off. It's going to look like a slab of fish jerky, and the 2 lbs of fish you put in there will probably weigh about 12 oz. This fish is safe to eat right now, and there are many service options. To treat it like prosciutto, slice it as thin as you possibly can (at an angle) and put it on a bagel with cream cheese. Or, you can try the following simple pasta recipe:

Cured salmon pasta

1 lb linguiniLN35144_CureSalmon_d.jpg
1/2 c salmon proscuitto, cut into chunks
1/2 c chicken stock
1 c white wine
zest and juice of one lemon
3 Tbsp unsalted butter
2 shallots (or 1 small red onion) sliced thin
2 cloves garlic
2 Tbsp capers

Cook the linguini till about 1 minute before al dente, about 7 minutes

Put the salmon in the stock and let it rehydrate for about 20 minutes. In a skillet, melt 1 tbsp of the butter over medium heat. Add the onions, garlic and capers and saute for about 3 or 4 minutes. Add the salmon and the wine, and cook down till there's about a half cup of liquid left. Season with salt and pepper to taste. Add the lemon juice and zest and combine. Add the last 2 tbsp of butter and the linguine. Toss to combine and serve with fresh parsley and parmesean cheese.

Metal this week is something a little different for me -- one of the first bands I listened to when I started getting into the underground metal scene.

Nightwish
Highest Hopes: The Very Best of Nightwish
Century Media Records
nightwish.gif Many Nightwish fans were sad last year when vocalist Tarja Turunen was forced from the group by her bandmates. Despite what they'd have you think, the classically trained soprano was really the defining characteristic of the band, and was the only thing that made them stick out in a sea of European symphonically-oriented metal. Her vocals, rooted as much (or more) in opera than in rock, gave the band superstar status in Finland, with their last studio album Once reaching number 1 on Billboard's European Top 200 chart. Highest Hopes is a greatest hits album, and covers the band's discography quite nicely. Turunen's vocals are clearly the high point, with the keyboards and orchestra playing a nice role. The guitars add nothing more than a nice syncopated rhythm section and the occasional 4 bar solo fill. Most of the songs are pretty rockin, but a few are softer, more ballady tracks. This is a guilty pleasure band for me, and I'd be willing to bet that you'll feel that way too.

Recommended: "I Wish I Had an Angel", "Over the Hills and Far Away", "Deep Silent Complete", "Nemo", "Wishmaster", "High Hopes" (The Pink Floyd cover)

My Favorite Books

I mostly concentrate on TV & movie sci-fi, but I've been known to read a book without pikchers from time to time. Here's a list of my favorite sf fiction.

The Forever War - Joe Haldeman

forever.jpgYou can never go home again -- especially if you're a soldier traveling at relativistic speeds and fighting a thousand-year war. This is not only one of the best sf books ever written, it's also one of the best war novels ever written. I'm not a fan of most military fiction, normal or sci-fi, because it usually focuses on the gee-whiz aspects of war: the toys and the tactics. No one ever focuses on what it really feels like, but Haldeman, himself a Viet Nam vet, captured the weird disconnect someone feels when they've not only been away from home for a long time, but they've participated in things that no one back home can relate to. Haldeman uses time dilation as a device to exaggerate the feeling, but it doesn't diminish its authenticity. The main character, Mandella, does what a lot of people who find that they no longer fit in with "the world" do: he re-ups and basically spends the remainder of his life fighting and living in an unchanging reality with the only other people he can relate to -- his fellow vets. The book also features a thread about the way military folk are often viewed and treated by the higher-ups: basically as pieces of expendable, thinking meat. If you've ever heard the phrase, "I need a body for (insert task)", then you'll get the mindset that Haldeman explores in the novel.

If you ever wanted to know what it feels like to go gallivanting off on a multi-year adventure in some far away place, do some really strange shit, then come back home, then read this book. But do yourself a favor and stay away from The Forever Peace. It blows goats.

The Foundation Series - Isaac Asimov

250px-Foundation_cover.jpgI have a soft spot for the Foundation series (yes, even the later ones). Asimov's great gift was his ability to tell large, complex stories in a simple (but not simplistic!) style. His writing is so clean and smooth that your eyes slip off the page. He never needlessly complicated the text by including archaic or obscure words, as some authors do to impress us with their ability to read a thesaurus. He also communicated great ideas with a great economy of text. Contrast this to modern authors, who feel that a thought is only as deep as the amount of verbiage used to express it. With Asimov, you never find yourself skipping page after page of filler to get back to the plot.

His Foundation series is one of the most influential and interesting sagas in sf. Its tale of a vast city-planet at the heart of a galactic empire not only inspired Star Wars, but the Aum Shinrikyo cult as well. Hey, who thought a ripping tale of a dying galactic empire and the plucky scientists who vow to shorten the ensuing dark age by preserving civilization would appeal to disaffected youth from Modesto to Tokyo? At any rate, the series introduced the concept of psychohistory, which was a fictional discipline involving the ability to mathematically predict humanity's actions, and thus its future. Its discoverer, Hari Seldon, sets the plot in motion by predicting the end of the thousand year galactic empire and the beginning of a new dark age. He figures he can shorten the interval between civilizations by preserving knowledge and technology on a small, forgotten planet and then applying little "tweaks" to the galaxy to move things along. The rest, as they say, is psychohistory.

Asimov eventually tied his Robot, Empire and Foundation series into one interconnected saga. Fortunately, Hollywood's only been able to bastardize two of Asimov's robot novels (I, Robot and Bicentennial Man) and not the Foundation series. I think Foundation should be left in the capable hands of the dreamers, religious terrorists, and disaffected yutes.

Stranger in a Strange Land - Robert Heinlein

stranger.jpg
I debated whether to include this novel, because it's the most egregious example of Heinlein's propensity towards wanking. In sf, there's a tendency by an author to include a character who serves as a mouthpiece for the author's beliefs. I call that character "The Author's Wank", because it's really just a ham-handed way for the author to pontificate instead of telling a story. The Author's Wank is normally an eccentric, oddball character who happens to be right about everything and to whom everyone listens. Why? Because it's the author's fantasy of how life would be if everyone just listened to them. They can't live that life, so they write themselves into their world and set-up shop as that world's resident genius.

With Stranger in a Strange Land, Heinlein doesn't merely limit his wanking to a secondary character, he goes full bore with his textual stand-in, Jubal Harshaw. The book screeches to a halt with the introduction of this character, who spends much of its bulk simply telling everyone what he believes about everything. Of course, he's always right, everyone always does what he tells them to, and no one seriously challenges him. The pages positively stick together from Heinlein's wanking.

Still, the tale of a Martian Mowgli applied to a future that looks remarkably like 1950's America is interesting, mostly for its ruminations on human society and taboos. You gotta love stories of the future that feature flying cars and videophones, yet completely fails to predict social change or progress. The book is a good read just for that anachronism alone.

Red Mars - Kim Stanley Robinson

RedMars.jpgRed Mars is the first in a trilogy describing human colonization and terraforming of Mars. Of the three, Red Mars is the best, mostly because of its realism and Robinson's ability to present different points of view equally well. There's none of Heinlein's wanking in these books, which are told from different points of view and represent what will likely be the debates surrounding the colonization of Mars. Some believe it should be kept in its pristine state while others encourage full-bore terraforming. Even though the mission calls for strict adherence to Earth's guidelines, the 100-person crew quickly fragments and starts doing their own thing. They eventually become the leaders of the various factions on Mars, and much of the rest of the book explores the consequences of the First Hundred's decisions. Some live, others die, but all are profoundly changed by the rapid colonization and terraforming of the planet, as well as an increasingly over-populated and creaking Earth.

Robinson captures the exhilaration of exploring new lands for the first time, as well as the frontier mentality that results as a new culture and new ways of thinking develop and grow on the planet. By the end of the book, you've been taken from the first tentative steps of colonization to the opening act of a Revolution. In between are falling space elevators, assassinations, massacres and long life courtesy of science and industry. The novel is an epic in every sense of the word. If you want to see the debates of tomorrow today, read this book. If you want to read about zero-g sex, read the first 50 pages of this book. If you want to see giant transforming robots destroying wee space probes, don't read this book.


Dune - Frank Herbert

dune.jpgDune's stock in SF circles goes up and down over the years, but it remains my favorite book to date. Forget the movies (but watch the mini-series, it's really rather good) and just read the book. Most SF tends to treat religion with contempt when it's not dismissing it out of hand, but Dune bucks that trend by making religion as important in his world as it is in ours. I'm not a religious person myself, but you'd be hard-pressed to find any human society devoid of religious or spiritual beliefs. It's utter nonsense to believe that humanity, barring radical genetic engineering, would simply cast-off or "outgrow" religion and embrace Reason wholesale. It seems more like wishful thinking on the part of authors than an honest assessment of the human condition. Luckily, Dune incorporates religion into the very fabric of society, which gives it a deep, earthy texture in a genre that's often cold and cerebral.

The rise of Paul Atreides as Messiah of Arrakis' (Dune's) Fremen is the heart of the story, but what really makes it great is the mix of politics and religion, manipulation (both religious and environmental), and oil's sf stand-in: Spice. It's got great bad guys in the Harkonnens, worm-riding, and words like Kwisatz Hadderach. What more could you want? A word of warning: don't buy the newer Dune books by Herbert's son and Kevin J. Anderson. Atrocious crap, those. They make the Honor Harrington series look like Shakespeare.

Anyway, those are my favorite SF books. If you have any, feel free to tell the rest of the class.

Paul believes that sometimes the best stories don't come on the teevee.

Archives

Welcome to Hollywoodland

Produced By is a regular FTTW column that is moving from its Saturday slot to Tuesdays. As a welcome to the weekday audience at FTTW, here is Jay's introductory column.

Welcome to Hollywoodland, now get me a cup of joe and shut the fuck up.

So kids, you're fresh off the bus, dreams of stardom in one hand, your granny's old suitcase in the other. Hollywood welcomes you with dirty streets, crazy people and another half a million folks just like you pouring in weekly with the same little dream. Yeah, you're special. You’ve got that one thing we here in LA LA Land have been holding our collective breath for. You’ve got talent, after all everyone in (insert any small town name here) said so. You played the lead in (insert any common high school play here) and everyone told you that you should be in pictures. Hollywood “needed you” they said, you are the next big thing. After all, you are you. That special talent from anywhere America. Listen kiddo, this is the toughest city in the world to make it in. I’ll wager, that within a month, some jerk will talk you into taking some nudie pics, cause after all, Sleezy McSleeze can help your career, introduce you to people, make it happen. He’s here to help, cause you're that special talent, remember? 02-night-life-girls-new-york-city.jpgHey, porn stars come from somewhere, we don’t just grow em like fucking crabapples. It’s a nice thought, but we got plenty of assholes for parents doing that for us all across the states. Amazing how once the chickies hit the pole, they slide right in to porn.

But that’s not why you’re here, no, not you, you're going to be the next fucking big thing. Right. Yeah, ok dollface, we see ya standing there. Sure thing. Gotcha. So you better go rent that little North Hollywood apartment. The one we all rented before you. In fact, if you look around, you just might see some of the memories we left behind. So don’t be a wise ass and think you got it all figured, cause ya know what, ya don’t sweetheart, its just the opposite. This town will eat you alive. But sometimes, somehow, one of you makes good. Aint it a swell thought. Mom and Dad will be so proud, well, unless you're destined for low budget fuck films - you know, the ones your Mom and Dad get from some online store, after all you are outta the house and they can watch porn all they want. Oh yeah, your folks watch porn, I promise. And they like to fuck each other. Once or twice on your bed even. Kinky bastards. And that’s how that story breaks. Mom and Dad settle in with a gallon of lube and some turkey sandwiches to watch a good little dirty flick. Imagine their surprise when they see you getting a face full or fucked six ways from Sunday by 3 men with cocks the size of baseball bats. Yeah, happens every day darling, so don’t act so shocked. But not you, you’re a good one. You're serious about your craft. Its art, its passion. Yeah yeah, we have seen you before. Now go get me a fucking cup of joe and stop with the dreamy “I’m going to be a star” horseshit.

But, this is the town that can makes all your dreams come true. One little break and you're off. It does happen, but will it happen to you? Lets see how it goes kiddo, after all Granny knew best when she said you’d be in pictures. Didn’t she?

Stay tuned folks, next week we get to see where the dame goes and who’s waiting for her. Should be fun. Got something to say does ya? Well what's keeping ya, drop me a line. If it's hate mail, put that in the subject line. I read those first.

Jay would never eat you alive. We swear.

Archives

I Remember Part III

“We should just stay at Brody’s.” I looked at John like he was nuts, “We came down here to find CJM-“John cut in, “He’s home!” I looked towards Market East, then back at John. Before I could say a word, “If he’s home, he’s fine… Jane’s with him.” Jane was a bit protective of CJM and she hated all his boys, especially me. I still have no idea why. “Yeah, I guess.” We started back towards Brody’s house.

It was always kinda cool what happened in the city when it started to get dark, you could still see the people rushing to get out of the city as their work day ended while the night-crawler traffic rushed in. South Street was still pretty good back then, don’t get me southstreet6.jpgwrong, there were still plenty of assholes around but from Front Street up to around 7th it was always alive. This is when we would usually end up there. This time though, I was tired. I could see that John was as well. We covered what felt like all of South Philly trying to find CJM just to find out he already went home. I remember feeling a little weird about Butcher asking us if we needed somewhere to stay, Brody’s door was always open, why would we need an invite?

I tried not to think about it, the short walk to Brody’s felt so long at that point all I could think about was lying down. We were about three doors down from Brody’s and I could see the anxiousness in John’s steps. I knew we wouldn’t get to rest for long before people started showing up but it didn’t matter, I just needed to get me feet off the sidewalk. “It’s locked!” I thought John was gonna cry, “…Why the fuck is it locked?” Came to find out later that everyone went to Live Aid to start a riot and even if I remembered anyone talking about it, it wouldn’t have mattered, all I knew is that I was still gonna be walking. “Fuck man!” I think John must have realized what happened even though I didn’t know. He would take any opportunity to fight, especially an all out riot in the lot of some hippie gig like Live Aid and I could see it in his eyes. We walked back to South Street almost automatically to the pizza shop under Fat Tuesdays.

“Ickie?” Ickie was slouched down in the furthest corner seat in the place. “What are doing here man? Ivan is gonna kill you if he sees you here…” Ickie looked right past me, directly at John. I think John scared him more than Ivan did. “He’s at Live Aid with Justin.” I could hear the nervousness in his voice, “John is way too tired to…” before I could finish saying it, John had already ran past me right at Ickie. Ickie jumped over the table, right past John and out the door, John was right behind him.

Tesco knows that sometimes you can walk all day and still not get where you wanted to go.
Archives

November 13, 2006

We Have A Date With an Ambulance

You wake up not quite sure where you are. Look around.

Oh, yea. A hospital bed. Not your hospital bed. Someone else’s. You open your eyes and the person you love is laying there next to you in a hospital gown with an IV stuck in his arm. You blink a few times. How did we get here?

Oh, yea. Last night.

You ever look into the face of someone you love while you think they are in the middle of dying? Pretty frightening.

Have you ever been in a situation where you are pretty sure you are supposed to be doing something to save someone’s life but you’re not sure exactly what? Terrifying.

This is where I am. About 10:15 at night. Looking at him laying there, knowing that something is really wrong and that I’m pretty helpless to make it right. Just saying “wake up wake up wake up” over and over again isn’t really something you’ll find in medical books as being very helpful.

I realize right away what's going on. This isn't the first time. Just the first time I'm seeing it. So I know from previous explanations what's happening. Doesn't make it easier.

I call a friend who is all too familiar with this situation. I ask her what I’m supposed to be doing. Apparently I’m not supposed to be doing everything I am. I stop. Why did I think I was supposed to put my fingers in his mouth? I have this weird flash of a memory from fourth grade when they told us that’s what we do if Jenny ever has an episode. That’s what they called it. An Episode. Good thing I don’t follow through on that thought because he’s kind of gnashing his teeth.

I just hold his head so it doesn’t hit the ground. I touch his face, touch his hair, try to talk in soothing non-panicky tones so that if he comes to there is something familiar there for him. Just a voice or a touch.

It’s kind of amazing what can go through your mind in the space of two minutes. What if he dies? What would I do without him? What would I tell his parents? Yea, he made it to New York but....Jesus. I couldn’t do that. I can feel myself starting to cry. I tell myself to stop, that’s not what I need to do right now.

I'm going to lose him.

That thought, 100 times at least, running through my head.

Then: No, I'm not. Just focus. Keep focused. Quietly saying "don't die" to a person who isn't hearing you on a dark side street late at night is not going to make anything better. Get him help. Now.

Everything is bathed in red and white. Ambulances coming down the block. I’m sitting on the curb, trying to hold him up. Dead weight. He has stopped all motion. His eyes are closed. I open one eyelid. Thank god. They have stopped rolling in back of his head. He's no longer shaking. But is he concious? Alive even? I look for a pulse, but my own pulse is racing and I can't remember where to put my fingers and my heart is in my stomach and I think I'm going to throw up. Don't be dead. Don't be dead. Don't be dead.

His eyes fly open all of a sudden. He looks at me. He’s aware. Ok. He’s out of it. I talk to him. He knows his name. That’s good.

But he's looking at me with a blank stare.

He doesn’t know my name.

He doesn’t know who I am.

That’s a weird feeling.

Before I can feel bad about that I remind myself what it must feel like for him. To not know where you are. Who you are talking to. How you got there. I can see the frustration on his face as he tries to remember.

He doesn't know me.

I try very hard not to cry.

I answer some questions for one of the paramedics while another fires off questions at him. He doesn't know. He thinks he's in California. No, he doesn't know who I am. He only knows who he is.

He’s on the stretcher now, they tell me to follow in my car.

Now I cry. Just because.

I know he’s going to be ok. I know this. Everyone says it. He’ll be ok. He’ll remember soon. He’ll be fine. I drive behind the ambulance. I can see him talking to the medics.

The WhatIfs starts. What if he doesn't get his memory back? What if he hit his head when he fell and now he has some kind of permanent amnesia? What if. What if.

What if he never remembers me?

See, thinking about this stuff is keeping me from thinking about the other big things. Like, why. And what next. And what if this happened when he was on the road? Or alone?

I give myself a mental slap in the head.

What if he never remembers me?

I get to the hospital, find a parking spot, go into the emergency room. There he is. Still on the stretcher. I walk up to him cautiously. If he doesn’t know who I am, I don’t want to make him nervous. I glance up at him.

He looks at me. Says "Hey babe!" Smiles that smile. That grin.

I breathe out for what feels like the first time in hours.

I thought I was going to lose him there. Looking into his eyes as he laid on the ground, no one else there to help me, just me and him and some kind of medical thing between us, that was the scariest moment of my entire life. Scared that I didn’t know what to do. Scared that I was going to do the wrong thing. Scared that his life was in my hands. Scared that he was going to die on me.


So yea.

I am at that cliched place today. The whole “appreciate what you have because you never know when it will be ripped from you” thing. I mean, the guy just drove almost 3,000 miles to move across the country to be with me and not two days into his residency as New Yorker, not two full days into our new life together, I’m staring him in the face telling him not to die.

He probably was never even close to dying, but I didn’t know that at that point. In my mind, he was a breath away from leaving me forever. So even though he wasn’t hearing me at all, I told him I love him. It was all I could do. Silly as it seems, I just wanted that to either be the last thing he heard before he left, or the first thing heard coming out of it. Small comfort either way, I suppose.

Here’s where I get all Hallmark on you.

Don’t take people you love for granted. Don’t just assume they will be next to you tomorrow. Don’t just assume that even if they are next to you tomorrow they will be healthy. The other guy in this hospital room just collapsed out of nowhere and didn’t wake up til five days later. Lucky to be alive, and he knows it. We should all know that. It shouldn’t take a coma to make us realize it. It shouldn’t take a medical mishap to make us realize how lucky we are to have the people in our lives that we do. Well, I knew I was lucky all along. This just made me appreciate our time together more.

You have no idea how much I love this guy. Maybe I had no idea until I was holding his head in my hands willing him not to die on me.

Cuddling on a hospital bed while all you hear around you is people coughing and screaming and nurses yelling and loud TVs and sirens isn’t exactly quality time. But it’s time. Something we really don’t have enough of. Enjoy it while you can.

Michele usually writes The Gauntlet on Tuesdays but wanted to share her cliched moments with everyone today.

Archives

Side Trip

There’s something to being up all night tweaking. Feeling your eyeballs get dry, the spit drying in the corners of your mouth. No matter how much water you drink, or how many cigarettes you smoke. The edge is still there. It won’t go away, no matter how hard you try. And when you’d been up for two days on coke and speed, there was really only one thing you could do. It was time for a trip.

night in dc.jpegWhen I was younger, I did more than my share of experimenting. I did my share, your share and I borrowed quite heavily from everyone you know. So, if you’re reading this and you haven’t so much as smoked a joint, I’m sorry. I took your share of the drugs. I stayed up for days at a time, completely out of my head. And I’d do it again.

What I did isn’t relevant because I can think of only one drug I intentionally said “No.” to. That’s it. And yet, out of the multitude, one thing really stood out. I really loved to trip. I loved the speediness. I loved the perma-grin. I loved the fact that minutes would feel like days and that whatever was on the stereo was the best thing I’d ever heard. Some of the most fun times I ever had when I was living in D.C. were when I would wander the city on acid.

All that fun, though, had to come with a price. And when tripping you could always tell when the price would come and it was pretty simple to figure out. Hour Seven. You see, when you first drop acid, nothing happens. Absolutely nothing. You can walk, drive, hold a conversation with your Grandmother about her favorite brownie recipe. For about twenty minutes. After that, everything starts to accelerate. You start to feel a little speedy and start to grin. You won’t be able to do anything about either, so it’s best just to let the acid run it’s course. It'll go away after an hour or so. And by that point, you won’t remember how to grin anymore.

Not that it’ll matter. Colors will be a lot more vibrant, sound will be intensified and little things that you wouldn’t normally notice, suddenly become absolutely fascinating. You’ll wander through that world for hours. And slowly, little by little, the colors will begin to mute themselves and the stereo will turn itself down. That small piece of stone you’ve been telling about your Grandmother’s brownies will stop telling you to shut up. And that’s right about Hour Seven. Hours Seven through Nine (or so) are penance.

Everything you’ve ever done wrong will come back to you. The ants you burned in the back yard when you were seven will demand retribution. The little girl you pushed down the stairs in the third grade will want more than the lame apology you offered for breaking her arm. And you’ll start to ruminate on the fact that you’re not nearly as great a guy as you think you are. Soul scrubbing is how I used to refer to it. Because when all was said and done, ten or eleven hours into the whole process, you felt like a new person. A little better, a little cleaner, somehow. And then you’d realize that you’d been up for at least twenty four hours and that you really, really need a shower.

thefinn doesn't think that LSD is for everyone. Please consult your doctor before ingesting any high quality hallucinogens. Archives

Divorce, Cleavage and Outing, Oh My!

Happy Monday, Pop Tarts.

We are pleased to report that Ms. Britney Spears has managed to pull her head out of her hick ass long enough to file papers against that opportunistic waste of oxygen to which she's currently legally bound. We lost a fiver on that, too, convinced she would hang with that saggy-drawered whigger, popping out his genetically-inferior spawn until her uterus crawled out of her body and bought a bus ticket to Wetumpka. But we are pleased to be proven wrong...and also happy to see she appears to be capable of putting down the Cheetos.





We are not watching Salma Hayek's show Ugly Betty (and frankly, nothing you can tell us will make that happen), but as long as there are people out there making screen caps like this, we will be happy, secure in the knowledge that her glorious cleavage will not go un-ogled. Glorious though it is, it still does not match the Vampire Queen bikini from the From Dusk Til Dawn flick. And nothing ever will. *pant*





We've sung the praises of Ms. Anne Hathaway in this space before, but it doesn't hurt to remind the Tart Patrol of Hollyweird that this young lady has you beat all to hell. She's stylish, poised, gracious, and best of all, she's freaking CIRCUMSPECT. She may be the biggest hoor in 97 counties (including Marin), but you'd never know it. Ms. Lohan, both Ms. Hiltons, and all the other members of the U.S National Bagina Spelunking Team need to take frigging note, because if we see just one more of their eye-bag having, lipgloss-smeared, stale jizz-dripping arses splashed across our Yahoo News page first thing in the morning, we will have to kill everyone in West Hollywood and burn it to the ground.





Speaking of West Hollywood, it has become the hobby of certain self-proclaimed "journalists" to pick a closeted (or at least privacy-valuing) male actor and basically hound them daily on their "publication," with pleas to "come out and help the team." We would like to express our extraordinary disgust with this stupidity, and point out to the "journalist" that if he is defined by who he fucks, then his is a sorry existence indeed. Furthermore, if he thinks this is some sort of competition, then we're thinking the ones who have the capacity to procreate are going to win. That said, despite his poster-boy metrosexualness, we did not automatically assume Doogie Howser was teh ghey, nor do we care. It does not diminish our enjoyment of his masterful portrayal of The Original Pussy Hound, Barney (Swarley), on the very funny (you should totally be watching it) How I Met Your Mother. And we do love the aplomb with which he took the wind out of the "journalist's" sails, basically saying, "Yes, gay, very happy...and??" Jerks.

That's enough heavy lifting for this week, poppets. We'll see you next Monday.

How I Raised an Asian Baby to be My Accountant Part III

By the time Lester was fifteen, Dysentery Weekly had gone from the nickname for a trip I took to Nicaragua to a poorly-respected publication that had a circulation of 500 people, 400 of those people being inmates at the county prison. I still sucked at math, and Lester had already completed high school, college, his masters, and was studying for the CPA exam while handling the expenses for the magazine, as well as my personal budget.

messy_desk.jpgIt wasn’t a huge job, except that Dave the Costa Rican drug dealer was editor in chief, and Lester and I spent most of our time making sure he didn’t spend petty cash on pot or hookers. But my finances were a complete mess, because I hadn’t paid taxes in years. So reconciling back taxes for me had become Lester’s regular job, and after months of working on everything, there was finally an end in sight.

“I think about two more days and I’ll have this all straightened out,” he said one morning as he stared at the reams of scattered paper lying on the table in front of him. “Then we’re going to teach you how to pay taxes so we don’t have to deal with this again.”

“Now Lester,” I said in my fatherly tone, “I didn’t buy you off the black market and raise you to be an accountant just so I could pay my own taxes—that’s your job.”

“But what about when I want to move out on my own?” he said. “I can’t live here with you and Dave for the rest of my life.”

A tear formed in my right eye, and I’m sure I would have had one in my left eye as well, if a transvestite goat herder hadn’t stabbed me in my tear duct back in ’78. I never liked to think about the inevitable day when Lester would move out. We did so much together—walking through the park and pointing at weird people, eating burritos and then riding on the bus and ripping ass, going to Bible study at the methadone clinic. He was my right-hand man, even though he was still technically a boy.

“Well, let’s not think about that right now. Right now, I’m hungry. Let’s go find a drunk hobo and steal his money to get a hot dog—what do you say?”

We headed out of the apartment and down the street. We couldn’t go bug the bums in Hobo City, because the last time I went down there, the head hobo basically put out a fatwa on me. Hoboville was all the way across town, and I was too hungry for that walk. But then, we saw Crazy Randy walking our way, screaming about the end of the world and what that meant for tacos.

“Hey Randy?” I said. “Got any money we can borrow?”

hobo.jpg“Money,” he growled. “I’ve got it all. But it’s not good for normal monetary transactions, no? Tracking—they track this money. The numbers are on it, and they know them. Use it for a taco, they know where you live. It’s blasphemy!”

“Uh-huh,” I said. “Yeah, well, so can we have it?”


“Take it—take all of it!” he said, throwing several dollar bills and coins into the air. “Take it and let them shackle you to corporate consumerism. Running uptide won’t realize big feats of pleasure!”

“Ok then, thanks Randy,” I said as we walked off, nudging Lester, who was trying to stifle his laughter.

“It isn’t nice to laugh at crazy people Lester.”

“I know Dad, but that guy is just too over the top.”

“Who are you to say that he’s not the sane one, and you and me are the crazy ones?”

Lester looked at me. “Dad, have you been eating those brownies Dave baked last night?”

Before I could answer, I remembered something. I hadn’t locked the door. And if I hadn’t locked the door, that means Dave might have wandered into the apartment. And if he was in the apartment, with no supervision…

“You forgot to lock the door, didn’t you?” asked Lester as he noticed the look on my face.

At once, both of us took off in a sprint back towards the apartment.

Outside the door, we could smell lingering marijuana smoke. Ok then. If Dave was just smoking a joint, we were probably alright. I opened the door and stepped into the haze.

“Jesus Christ Dave!” yelled Lester when he walked in. “You on a mission to kill the last of your brain cells?”

“Why don’t you chill out Lester—I’m trying to get in the zone to write my next editorial. I think it’s going to be about the history of midgets. So why don’t you get off my case and have a little smoke.”

“You know I don’t smoke Dave—drugs make you stupid. Just ask my Dad. But use small words.”

big_doobie.jpgI shrugged. “He’s right Dave—if it weren’t for drugs, I probably wouldn’t have to be messing with these back taxes right now.”

Just then, Lester screamed. “MY PAPERS! WHAT HAPPENED TO MY PAPERS!”

I looked at the table. Most of Lester’s papers were gone. Then I looked at the honker of a joint that Dave was smoking.

“Dave, what did you roll that thing with?”

Lester looked at him, saw the familiar writing on the outside of the joint, and leapt screaming through the air. “Dave you dipshit!” he yelled. “That’s two months worth of work down the drain!”

“Now Lester,” I said as I pulled him off and calmed him down. “It isn’t Dave’s fault you left sensitive documents out on the table.”

“What do you mean it isn’t his fault?!? You don’t just go into someone’s house and grab the first papers you see to roll up a doobie!”

“I do,” said Dave from the couch.

“Lester,” I said calmly. “You made a mistake. And that’s ok. But now you know how important it is to take all this seriously. After all, you’re dealing with money here, and if you don’t take money seriously, you aren’t going to get very far in this world.”

Still frustrated, but calming down, Lester replied, “I don’t see how any of this has anything to do with me taking money seriously.”

“Oh really?” I said, sitting down in front of him. “Well, then allow me to tell you a little story that may clear it up…”

Next time with Ted Rhobe Rae: How an Ethiopian Prostitute Stole my Wallet This One Time

Archives

Vernon Reid

One my first music teachers told me that anyone can be taught to play the guitar. She was right. Just about anyone can be taught the basic chords and how to strum along to the 4/4 time of most popular music. What she didn't say is that very few people become good guitarists. And fewer people still have the motivation, talent and drive to become great guitarists.

There is a difference between a good or really good guitarist and a great one. A good guitarist knows everything that a great one does. He can play the things the great ones do. He can sound just like the great one. The difference is that the great ones create their own sound. The create tunes to be emulated. They make music that other people want to sound like -- a distinct way of playing, their sound, their tone, their choice of notes, scales and chords.

Pick up a Rolling Stones album. You know what "Keef" sounds like. You know that jangly, special, five-string Fender Tele is about to start you up. Gilmour can stike a note and let it ring forever and you know it's him. You know by the quality of the note. Hendrix assaulted us with feedback-laden, just out of tune notes and chords. It was a constant sonic barrage. No one plays like Hendrix. Steve Vai pops notes. Vai can play like anyone but you still know it's Vai. He's the only person I can think of that can do that.

The point I am making is that many good guitarists make a good deal of money in music. Many good guitarists have performed in songs that have gone down in the pantheon of all-time favorites. But we never remember their names. Great guitarists may write music that gets dated fast, or music that sticks around forever -- regardless of what they play, we remember their name.

Vernon Reid is that kind of guitarist. Unique. His music bounces and frolics. It meanders like a kid in a candy store. Sometimes it spots exactly what it wants and pleads for it. Sometimes it rolls through the aisles haphazardly, finding its course as it goes, but maintaining sharp focus on the matter at hand.

Reid plays aggressive or soft. Heavy metal, soul or jazz. But you know who's fretting the notes because he's distinct in his presentation. He has a wild picking style and his playing may sound sloppy at first, but you soon realize it's intentional. Everything he strums has the exact amount of clarity he envisions. He cleverly pulls back when needed. Some guitarists never realize that sometimes it what you don't play that's important.

Making a name for himself as the guitarist for Living Colour, Reid and the band burst onto the scene with the 1988 release of Vivid which included the smash hit Cult of Personality. They followed it up with the critically acclaimed sophomore release Time's Up and rode the success for years even being included in the 1991 Lalapalooza line-up. But after the first couple of years of the '90s, the band began to fade from the public eye. They released Stain in 1993 and it received mixed reviews (though it is my personal favorite LC album). It was the first LC album to feature super-bassist Doug Wimbish.

What followed Stain was a decade of greatest hit releases until the band reformed and release CollideOscope in 2003. The musical future of Living Colour is unknown, but Vernon Reid continues to play releasing solo albums and doing a lot of work with other musicians.

It's impossible to separate Reid from his work empowering black music history. He co-founded the Black Rock Coalition and solidly acknowledges his musical roots.

Suggested Listenings:

Cult Of Personality, Vivd (1988)

Type, Time's Up (1990)

Ignorance Is Bliss, Stain (1993)

Nothingness, Stain (1993)

His solo album Known Unknown (2004)

Cullen really is all about the guitar. And he writes here almost daily.

Archives

A Different Way To Butter Your Bread

Here we are this week and I have many things that have crossed my mind about this week’s article. So I think since I caught myself laughing about this just a few days ago, I’ll begin with a few more little issues I have about sex. More to the point sex toys. Why do we have so many bizarre contraptions for something so intimate as love making? I don’t know why we do some of the things we do in order to feel good. For example I was just wondering the other day: What is the purpose of a butt plug?

baby_front.jpgA butt plug is a “device” that looks rather like a large mushroom. I suppose it is used similarly to a dildo as it is inserted into an orifice to create pleasure in that area.. Only from the way it seems to be designed, it’s meant to STAY put. I assume a dildo is created to mostly move about. So what is a butt plug meant to accomplish? Is it solely to keep one’s rectum relaxed? Does everyone like to feel loose? And what happens if it goes in a wee bit more than it should and you loose it up there? Can you stand with one of these inside you? I should think it would be pretty painful, and look a lot like you’re putting a traffic cone into a place where no cars would bother to go. Some of these butt plugs have themes to them as well.

There is a new thing I heard about last week called “Puppy Play” and it’s pretty much as it sounds. One party dresses up as exactly that, a dog. (I can’t imagine why.) The other, plays the dogs owner. Now from what I have been told, there is an entire line of toys that one can purchase for this particular brand of sex, including a butt plug with a tail, a dog shaped leather mask, harnesses, and even specialized collars and leashes, not to be outdone by food and water dishes! A night of play consists of getting into character, the owner “feeding” the dog and having an entire night of this good dog, bad dog, routine. This seems to me like role-play gone WAY further than your average: “Naughty Nurse” sex-play.

It doesn’t seem too arousing to me to have someone whacking me in the nose with a newspaper, saying “Bad Dog!” actually it seems pretty painful and really embarrassing. Not to mention having to spend time on all fours with a butt plug up my ass with a makeshift puppy-tail sticking out… Funny? Yes. Sexy? No. This kind of play seems have a lot in common with S+M, which is the whole abuse dominant/submissive routine people seem to enjoy. Now I enjoy my handcuffs, my little play whip, and a decent feather, but I’d rather not have someone tie me down and spank my ass so raw that it is practically a brilliant shade of purple. I wouldn’t want to be the dominant person and abuse anyone like that either. I mean, I can’t see myself tweaking someone’s nipples until they are bruised and feeling like that meant he loved me. “I love you baby, now let me beat you senseless.”

spot.jpgOdd, and here I thought love was something beautiful, caring, and about respecting your partner. When it seems parts of the population believe love is an act of voluntary rape and abuse. Hmmmmmm...

Let’s move on to another toy I do not seem to understand. Nipple clamps. Boy do I not understand these things. I had the “pleasure” of trying one of these things on… (For just a split second, it wasn’t much longer.) Let me tell you it felt as though my poor nips were going to be torn from my torso in a most unpleasant manner! Oh man, to think some people can stick these babies onto themselves, add electricity, and feel aroused is beyond me. Does their chest hair smoke? Does it all stand on end? What if you fell into the tub? (Why would you do this in a bathroom???) Since exactly WHEN did we all begin to arm ourselves like Rambo in order to make love?

Who spends this kind of cash? I don’t think I could ever find the expendable cash to spend over three hundred dollars on a leather mask no one will see except you and your lover. Why bother when you can find neat little masks for a few bucks at a costume chop? There are people who spend hundreds upon hundreds of dollars to buy sex toys, swings, position pillows, specialized lubricants, cages, special chairs, restraints, whips, flogging devices, butt plugs, and don’t forget the Crisco! Still a favorite among the fisting set, Crisco is still widely used in order to allow someone the ability to insert an ARM into a body.

This practice is deadly folks! Not the Crisco, the fisting. There is a tissue in the upper abdomen, that is as delicate as a wet paper towel, it’s approximately eight to ten inches up there, and if you tear it, you’re dead, Poof, that’s it, end of story. Not to mention the terror your poor anus must endure while you risk your life. More on this later… Back to crisco.jpgCrisco, one of the amazing things about this cooking supply gone wrong, is that while still used, it’s not being used discreetly. I have seen adult movies, where the can of Crisco is in plain view and used liberally. (I am not a fisting fanatic, but I have been subjected to viewing its follower’s porn, which should be avoided.) There are no pretenses in these films about the “Exotic” lubricant they use. Seems a little crazy to me that Crisco hasn’t completely objected to the use of it’s product in these films. But perhaps they like it because it certainly must affect sales; I can’t remember when I’ve ever seen the stuff used for baking ever. So I guess it’s possible that it’s actually silently endorsed by the makers of Crisco. You know, funny story, I once saw one of these films that included a man, a can of Crisco, and a selection of Bocce balls. (Large, relatively heavy balls used for lawn bowling.) Draw your own conclusions.

Another item that boggles my faggy little mind is the: “Ball stretcher” or “Umbrella”. This little gem attaches itself about the top of the testicles and has three chains that attach underneath to a small ring, onto this ring one can attach weights, one amazing feat involved a three pound weight! That mans poor little boys were pulled almost nine inches from his torso, he looked ridiculous, and in pain. But he still thought it was OH SO hot! Me, I thought: “Where is the nearest exit!?!” How does a person DO this?

What makes physical pain in the extreme good for sex? I know there IS a fine line between pain and pleasure, but how many clothespins can you place on a guy before you’re crossing a line? (Personally my answer is “One”.) I have been witness to photographs of people so laden with clothespins, that they no longer resembled people so much as a popsicle stick creation you made in 3rd grade while at camp. How did someone come up with this anyway? “Ohh baby, you’re so hot let me hang you up to dry! Hey! I have a better idea!”

studio02.JPGPaddles are another thing I barely understand, I mean, its one thing to have a fantasy and be spanked, it’s another to have someone decide that a board covered in and paper would make a pleasing addition to your collection of sexual memorabilia. What happens when your parents come to visit? What happens if you leave the door unlocked and one of your kids accidentally finds your hidden dungeon of pleasure? Would you really bother to tell your mom that you don’t hang potted plants from those hooks, but you do have a great sex swing that fits perfectly? How does one explain away a guest finding the car battery and tit clamps you store under the coffee table? Or maybe having to tell your sister that you do half of your baking in the bedroom, which is why there is Crisco on the shelf.

It seems like too much for the sake of a few hours or minutes of pleasure… true, you could have marathon sex, but does lube come out of leather? Then does the butt plug come out? How big should it be? Should the swing get weight tested? Should you keep extra treats in case another “puppy” owner should drop by with his “dog”? Where does the civility end, and the abuse begin? Do safety words always work? What kind of words do you use? I guess I’ll never fully understand why people do what they do for pleasure, but I know a lot of it involves items better left for cooking, charging your car, not your nipples, and items meant for the ultimate feeling of constipation, because it’s just so “hot”.

To me, “hot” is a man fresh out of the shower, smelling clean dripping wet, looking FINE. Or even the one home from rough labor dripping sweat and smelling all MANLY. “Hot” can be a man in a flattering bathing suit, or a uniform, or any piece of costuming that is man_w_towel.jpgreasonable wear in public. I like role playing, having my man in uniform, or dressed as a cowboy, maybe a prison inmate for those “conjugal visits”, stuff like that. The dungeon of doom, I leave to the professionals, would you really go out in a dog mask with a butt plug up your ass to dinner? I think I’d like to keep my sex a little more “Halloween costume party” as opposed to, “Sadistic man in hooded mask wants to make me a slave, and beat me”.

Sometimes I get the feeling like if I was ever to wind up in one of these “Home Dungeons”, I just might pass out for fear of what was going on. Then again, I might get a sadistic pleasure from it. (Hard telling not knowing.) Either way these things will continue to boggle my mind for a good long time until I either try it; or until I get old and forget I ever saw the things I’ve seen on film and in life. I’m kind of hoping that I’ll forget, but until then I’ll just wonder what the hell people are thinking when they do something so destructive in the name of pleasure.


I’m thinking next week I’ll be discussing different fetishes I’ve heard about, and even some that I have! I hope that I haven’t totally scarred you all, and that you all find happiness in the coming week. Don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen. What do I know?

Matthew has never, ever used the infamous Jesus buttplug.

Archives

November 12, 2006

NFL Week 10 - Let's Look At The AFC

It’s Week 10. Let’s take a spin around the league and see where everybody stands, starting with probably the most competitive division in the NFL, the AFC West.

This division has two teams currently sitting at 6-2, Denver and San Diego and a third team, The Kansas City Chiefs, just behind them at 5-3. All three of these teams are going to be battling each other in a dogfight for the Division title over the course of the next few weeks. Any of these teams could potentially take the title, but Denver looks to be the best team of the three at the moment, and the standings reflect that. But, all it will take is a slip here or there by The Broncos and they’ll suddenly find themselves looking up in the standings at a new Division leader.

Sticking with the AFC, in the AFC North, you’ve got The Baltimore Ravens sitting at the top of the division with a 6-2 record as well. The Cincinnati Bengals, at 4-4, are clawing to keep pace with Baltimore but with the way The Ravens have played this year, it will be difficult for the struggling Bengals to overtake them in the Division standings.

In the AFC South, Indianapolis is undefeated at 8-0,puke_indianapolis.jpg sitting on top of the Division as well as the AFC Conference, thanks to their wins over New England and Denver. I think it is safe to say that at 5-3, The Jacksonville Jaguars are not going to catch Indy. Jacksonville will be one of the several teams, along with Kansas City, Cincy and the NY Jets, that are going to be locked in a battle to grab one of the two AFC Wildcard spots over the next few weeks.

In the AFC East, The New England Patriots are yet another team that is leading their Division with a 6-2 record. The Jets are 4-4 and are in the fight to stay alive for a Wildcard spot in the playoffs. A win this weekend for The Pats would pretty much assure them of winning the AFC East and would do some major damage to The Jets playoff hopes.

The AFC Playoff picture as it stands right now has Indy leading the playoff race at 8-0. It is generally assumed that Indy will get the top AFC playoff seed at this point, having defeated both Denver and New England.

Behind Indy are Division leaders Denver, Baltimore and New England, respectively, all with 6-2 records. These three teams will be vying for the second seed in the AFC and the bye week that comes with it during the playoffs.

The race for the two Wildcard spots has San Diego, Jacksonville and Kansas City all looking to grab one of those two spots. Cincy and The NY Jets both are still in the hunt, but with both teams at 4-4, it won’t take much to knock those teams out of the playoff race.

One of the catch phrases that the national pundits like to use is, ‘If the Playoffs started today…’ Well, thankfully we don’t have to worry about that. We’ve still got a long way to go before the playoffs, and anything can happen. drunk fan_0.jpg

Next week we’ll take a spin around the NFC. Right now, let’s do some picks for this week's games.

One of the great things about the NFL (or one of the more annoying, depending on your, ahem, ‘habits’) is that you can never really predict what’s going to happen from week to week.

Last week, all of my game picks were the opposite of what my brain was telling me should be the winner and frankly, I was shocked at how many of my opposite picks turned out to be right. I mean, Miami beating Chicago? Who picked that to happen?? Nobody, that’s who. Detroit beating Atlanta? Nobody picked that one, except maybe a few crazy Lions fans. It just goes to show you that the old cliché is right. On any given Sunday, any team can win.

Ok. This week I’m going back to the old fashioned way of picking games. I don’t know about you, but I am always interested to see how close I actually wind up with these. Feel free to tell me what you think is going to happen today in the comments.

Baltimore Ravens at Tennessee Titans – I’m going with Baltimore. Their defense is just too good for The Titans. It will be interesting to see Steve McNair back playing against his former team.

Buffalo at Indianapolis – Buffalo – Yeah, yeah, yeah. Feel free to let me have it about last week’s Colts / Pats game. I’m still picking against Indy every week. I don’t care.

Cleveland at Atlanta – Cleveland – I don’t think that Atlanta is all that, especially after losing to Detroit. It seems like all the upper level NFC teams are losing games to low to mid level AFC teams. I think Cleveland gets the upset.

Green Bay at Minnesota – Minny – Minnesota is reeling a little bit with two straight losses. I think they get back on track at home against a big division rival.

Houston at Jacksonville – Jax – Jacksonville is the better team and they are playing at home. They are in a fight for a playoff spot and can’t afford to lose a game to a team like Houston.

Kansas City at Miami - K.C. – Damon (Chandler Bing) Huard is coming back to Miami, where he was once a moderately successful starter before losing the job to Jay Fiedler and going to New England to hold Tom Brady’s clip-board and run the scout team. I always thought he should have been the starter in Miami. See, and look what happened. I was right. curtisjets.jpg

N.Y. Jets at New England - N.E. – New England is coming off of a killer loss to The Colts last week. They will be looking to bounce back and move one step closer to locking down the AFC East with a win over The Jets. Word out of NY is that Jets running back Curtis Martin may be done playing football due to his knee injury. I’ll tip my hat to him. If it really is over, Martin had a great career. I still have a #28 Curtis Martin Patriots jersey in my closet that I never wear, since he plays for The Enemy these days, but the respect is still there.

San Diego at Cincinnati - San Diego – San Diego is in the hunt for the AFC West and needs to keep pace with the rest of the powerhouse teams in that division if they want to have a shot at it. Cincy needs to win just to stay alive for a possible Wildcard spot. I think The Chargers will be too much for Cincy.

San Francisco at Detroit – Detroit – I don’t know. They beat Atlanta last weekend. Could go either way, but it’s at home, so I’ll take The Lions.

Washington at Philadelphia – Philly – Another divisional game in the rough and tumble NFC East. Philly needs to win if they want to keep the pace with The NY Giants and have any chance at getting back to the top of the division.

Denver at Oakland – Denver – I’m actually rooting for Oakland to win, but I don’t see how they do. Denver is one of the best teams in the NFL. Oakland is one of the worst.

Dallas at Arizona – Arizona – I think Arizona steals one from Dallas and sends them further on their way on a downward spiral. With the exception of Drew Bledsoe, who is a decent guy, the entire Dallas roster is made up of a bunch of jackasses, from the head coach, right down to the place-kicker. It’s like the Cowboys went out of their way to build the most dysfunctional team possible this year, and they succeeded.. Don’t be surprised if Parcells calls it quits, again, at the end of this season and leaves yet another team in a state of disaster.

New Orleans at Pittsburgh - N.O. – Can you say Superbowl hangover? Big time. The Steelers are at the bottom of their Division at 2-6. I know I say this a lot, but that’s the NFL. You can go from Champion to one of the worst teams in the league, and vice versa over the course of one season.

St. Louis at Seattle - St. Louis – St Louis is going to try and catch up with Seattle at the top of the NFC West. Seattle is going to try and get some breathing room and put some distance between them and St. Louis. This should be a good battle between these two division rivals.

Chicago at N.Y. Giants - NY Giants – Wow. I still can’t believe Chicago lost that game to Miami last week, but really Chicago had gotten lucky in several of their games, The Arizona game immediately comes to mind. The Giants are a solid team. I think they can handle Chicago at home.

Tampa Bay at Carolina – Carolina – The Panthers are trying to get above .500 and keep their playoff hopes alive. They’ll need to beat a weaker division rival to do it.

Have a great day watching the games everybody!

Ernie does his armchair quarterbacking from somewhere in Patriot Country

Archives

Sometimes the Good Die Young...And Sometimes They Just Won't Die

We don't know what brought this one on. Probably the 80th news story I read about the revamped Van Halen or listening to the Best of Cream and wishing that the better bands stuck around longer.

Michele takes on bands that wore out their welcome and should have quit years ago.

turtle takes on the bands that were killed before their time.

Feel free to join in and tell us if we forgot anyone.

turtle wipes his eyes.

I want to be the first to say I know bands are only around for as long as they want to be and something will always happen. It's always a shame to see it, but it happens.

Let's take the big ones first.

RKL

This band was on the edge of becoming legendary, but as their name suggested, you can prolly tell why this one went wrong. When Jason quit the band, it was pretty much over. Just re-realeases for bastard labels like Mystic with grainy recordings. Then Jason died and the whole thing was one big nightmare that you wanted to be in even thou it scared the living shit out of you. Watching bands destroy themselves so quickly is like drinking a bottle of Nighttrain and popping some amphetamines in less then an hour. You knew something was going to happen, didn't know what was going to happen, but you sure as fuck wanted to feel it.sleater-kinney.jpg

Sleater Kinney

This one sucked. This band was amazing. I don't care what album everyone identifies with the most. I don't care about anything. Sure, they changed styles on almost every record and one could only hope the next one would be even better. Even the dark albums I loved. Then one day, poof, they were gone. They didn't sell out. Which maybe that kinda caused band tension when one or two people want to sell out and one doesn't. Idunno. I am guessing on that one. Just the way they were so serious but not so serious. It was a weird mix of a band. The way the did the harmonies always blew me away. Oh well.

Soundgarden

The first time I heard the first single, man, they sounded like scumbags. Good sign. I am kinda up in the air on this one because deep in my heart I do believe the band really died when the Hiro guy player left. The tunes were still good and they really had songs that were incredible late night driving songs. I guess Chris Cornell just wanted to masturbate with his voice to much. Tensions arose. Another band down. One thing you will always remember about that band is the grind. Sure, he has got a great voice, but really, the grind made that band. RIP.

The Police

Well, this one is easy. They hated each other. 'nuff said? They were at there peak when it happened. Selling out stadiums. Making millions. But, they hated each other. You will be remembered.gb1.jpg

Cream

I really don't know why they ended. Something must have happened. Not sure what, but it sucks. It was like planned or something. Oh, and by the way, does anyone else think Ginger Baker looks like Freddy Krueger on speed? - T


Michele might as well jump:

vhall.gifThe Band That Should Have Died: Van Halen.

Really, in my mind, Van Halen ceased to exist some time in 1985 after David Lee Roth left the band. For the first time. Even in 1996 when DLR decided to rejoin the band doesn’t count.

For those keeping track at home, this is the one and only Van Halen:

1974-1985:

David Lee Roth (Vocals)
Eddie Van Halen (Guitar)
Michael Anthony (Bass)
Alex Van Halen (Drums)

Anything else is a sham. A fraud. A parody of what was once a great, great thing.

Van Hagar: Ok, I really don’t have anything against Sammy Hagar himself. Let's look at it this way - let's look at it this way. I like peanut butter sandwiches. I like teriyaki sauce. That doesn't mean I would like teriyaki sauce on my peanut butter sandwich. So Sammy is ok in my book, just not as part of Van Halen.

Seriously. After rockin’ out with my cock out to songs like Runnin’ With the Devil, And The Cradle Will Rock and Unchained, I was expected to get the same feel from Why Can’t This Be Love or Dreams? I think not.

When a band changes its lead singer, the whole dynamic of the band changes. Yea, I understand that the name Van Halen belongs to Eddie and Alex, but the band and legacy belonged to Dave. Eddie may be one of the greatest guitarists to ever grace a rock and roll stage, but without DLR, the band lost its panache. They lost the heart and soul of what made a Van Halen show a magical thing. They lost a performer. Because that’s what DLR was. He was more than a singer. More than an egomaniacal fool. He was a frontman. A performer. And the best at what he did. There is no other frontman in rock and roll who, in my mind, put on a better show than David Lee Roth when he was with Van Halen. The first time.

When DLR was forced out of the band, Van Halen ceased to exist. Yea, they still had the name. They still had Eddie’s guitar. They still had the other lesser known Van Halen brother and that dude that no one could pick out of a lineup if their life depended on it. Thing is, Eddie knew this long before DLR was gone. And that’s why Dave ended up gone. Kind of hard when two ginormous egos want to share a stage and Eddie was the one with the ability to push the other ego out the door. Only room enough in his kingdom for one star. When people started associating Van Halen with Diamond Dave instead of with Eddie’s two hand tapping, something had to give. Something had to go. Dave.

And thus, the band went to hell. Like I said, nothing against Sammy. But no one can do justice to you reach down, between my legs, ease the seat back like DLR could. It was kind of sad to see VH try to be what they once were. Like watching a man in midlife crisis mode try to squeeze his gut into a Corvette. Sad. Sickening.

What? Gary Cherone? Huh? Never heard of him. Don’t know what you’re talking about. LALALALA I can’t hear you....etc.

Let me share with you something my son wrote two years ago, when he had to come up with haiku for English class:

David Lee Roth rocks
Gary Cherone doesn't count
Sammy Hagar whines

I taught the kid right.

And now we have yet another incarnation of Van Halen coming around. This time, with Wolfgang Van Halen on bass!! Please. Do not even try to tell me this isn’t about Eddie extending his ego through his son. This is like the Little League coach who lives vicariously through his kid. And yea, Diamond Dave is back. Supposedly. I don’t care. It’s still not Van Halen. Their time was done many, many years ago. What you have now is just a reheated dinner. Leftovers. Even if you throw some fresh cheese on it (and what’s cheesier than DLR?) it’s still yesterday’s crap underneath it.

Van Halen is dead. Long live Van Halen.

I leave you with the immortal words of Nerf Herder:

I bought Van Halen I
It was the best damn record I ever owned
TG&Y 1978
Two hand tapping guitar technique really got me off
Eruption yeah, ain't talkin' 'bout love, I'm on fire

Tomorrow may come
Tomorrow may never come again
Can't you hear Jamie cryin?
She's runnin' with the devil

I bought Women and Children First
Fair Warning and Van Halen II
Dance the night away
1984 my favorite record yeah I wore it down
Might as well jump

Is this what you wanted, Sammy Hagar?
Sammy Hagar, is this what you wanted, man?
Dave lost his hairline but you lost your cool buddy
Can't drive 55
I'll never buy your lousy records again
Again, again, again, never again

Oh fuck yea, I’m going to be standing on line to get tickets when they tour. And miss a chance to see Eddie play live again before the ship sets sail on his mind and body? Miss the chance to share a bonding moment with my EVH obsessed son? Miss the chance to see an aging DLR try those air splits? Not on your life. I may talk a good hate game, but yea, I will be there.

So those a few of our bands that we think stayed around too long or left us to soon.

We are sure we only touched the iceberg, so maybe you can help out.


Late Night Typing is brought to you by the David Lee Roth Appreciation Society

Archives

We Are Road Crew, Part 2

Written on the fly by Turtle as he made his way across the country. Completely ripped off from Motorhead.

We are the road crew

Another town, another state2_restnt.jpg
Another day to learn my fate
Last cigarette, I won't be late

Stop at Stations, get more smokes
If I keep this up
I'll soon be broke

We are the road crew

All this corn and I don't care
Get out of my way
Hear my car horn blare

Cities coming fast on me
Real humans I can finally see
Bladder bursting, I gotta pee

We are the road crew

Peed into an old coke can
Threw it out the window
Almost hit an old man

pennsylvaniaphoto.jpgNow I'm in Ohio
Some weird guy wants me to go
To some where in Chicago

We are the road crew

Not many cops on the way
Suddenly they wouldn't go away
Pennsylvania extended my stay

Now it's over, I crossed the states
Sure I am a little bit late
But I'm in New York, make no mistake

We are the road crew

FTTW wants to stress that turtle's views on Pennsylvania State Troopers in not shared by FTTW

It's Beginning To Look A Lot Like Christmas

ihatechristmas.jpgIt's beginning to look a lot like Christmas
Ev'ry store I go
The people are starting to shove, buying for those they love
With candy canes and checkout lanes aglow.
It's beginning to look a lot like Christmas
Toys in ev'ry store,
But the prettiest sight to see is Ms. Eggers hitting me
At the store's front door.

A violent video game that'll drive you insane
Is the wish of Barney and Ben.
Dolls with the figures imposs'ble to mirror
Is the hope of Janice and Jen.
And mom and dad can hardly wait for school to start again.

It's beginning to look a lot like Christmas
Ev'ry store I go
The economy's kind of bad, spending is really sad,
And stores are 'fraid their bottom line's too low.
It's beginning to look a lot like Christmas
Registers will ring
And the thing that will start it all is the advertiser's call
Pulling your heart string

Wilhelm has been banned from playing mall Santa in 17 states

Archives

Letters To and From Home

Hiya Honey,

I was really bothered last night by our conversation. Not pissed. I was tired and trying to go to sleep when you called so I was pretty out of it and I completely forgot to mention the exciting thing that happened to you. You sounded very disappointed that I didn't bring it up. At first I was annoyed with you because of it and I wanted to say to you, “YOU ARE NOT THE ONLY ONE WHO IS BUSY” but then I started thinking that I'm a terrible wife because I forgot something that is important to you. The thing is...I'm not perfect and while I love you immensely I have "our" life to keep living. "Our" life that I'm trying to keep in order by myself and sometimes I forget to share an exciting moment. I'm really sorry that I forgot. I know it’s not that big of a deal but I also know that I have disappointed you like this in the past. I don't want to be a bad wife but sometimes you have to remind me just like I have to remind you about things. You don't always remember what I'm going through either whether it is exciting or sad. It's just hard because we are so far apart right now.

letter-writing-01.jpgThe phone sucks. But the thing is I am excited for you and I want to share all of that stuff with you. But you caught me at a bad time.

You are going to think I'm a total bitch for this but I'm starting to feel like I should be selfish. Everyone is giving you all this attention for being in Iraq. While I understand you are at war, I feel like I got the shitty end of the deal too. Like everyone forgot that my husband is in Iraq. But nobody gives a shit about me. And that's fine but I'm going to give a shit about me. I'm going to take money that I got from working hard in school and I'm going to splurge a little. Not a lot. I made sure to take care of the responsibilities first but I deserve to splurge too. I know that you may not understand this or maybe I read your reaction wrong but you seemed like I had just committed the most unfair thing in the world. When you don't realize that when you come home everyone is going to spoil, you not me. I have saved money for you to have fun with too. I'm not saying that you shouldn't be spoiled and I'm not saying that you don't deserve it, but you try running a household for two all by yourself while working and while going to school.

Everyone seems to have forgotten how hard it is for me too. If I can spoil myself I'm going to because no one else is going to do it right?

I know this sounds really bitchy but it’s the truth about how I feel. It’s not all roses for you, but it’s not all roses for me either.

And I feel wrong for thinking of myself. I feel guilty for wanting to have a little special time for me with you being over there. I feel like everyone expects me to be strong because that is what I told them so they think because I'm strong that I don't need any support.

I’m sorry to bring this up to you with all that you are going through I just don’t have anyone to talk to.

I love you
The terrible wife


Honey,
I'm sorry that you feel like no one cares about what you are going through.

I thank you all the time for the things that you are doing back home, and how much I appreciate what you are doing--taking care of the dogs and getting the house set up.

I know it's not easy and I know that if it were anyone else but you, they wouldn't be able to do it.

I'm sorry that you thought that I was mad about you not mentioning the thing about the plane. I asked about it because I honestly wanted to know if you got the email or not. I'm not looking for bleeding heart sympathy and oodles and oodles of "congrats!!" I just thought that you would think it was just as cool as I did and that we could share it. I know we all forget things, and that's why I wasn't upset at all!

About the shopping spree...first of all, I have no problem with you going to splurge a bit--because you do deserve it, and second, it is your money and you have the plan laid out as far as the money goes and I trust you with it. I regret if I gave you the wrong impression. I know you were just about to go to sleep and I'm sorry that the conversation
went like it did.

I love you, and I appreciate everything that you are doing. I know it's not easy, and I know that you are working very hard! I tell everyone how much work you are doing back at home and how tough it is to deal with the dogs and the house by your self. You're strong but that doesn't mean you don't deserve support too, and I don't know what you are or are not getting from other people, but just know that I know that "our" life is nothing without all that you do.


I love you.
Tink

Andrea's Miltary Brats usually appears Tuesdays on FTTW

Archives

Landshark!

Back-Forty-Week-10-Maybe.jpg

Nick Krohn swims with the sharks

Previous strips

November 11, 2006

It's The Most Wonderful Time of the Year

Tonight we are talking a "break" from other activities cause both of us need to take more vitamins if we are going to keep up this "pace." See what I did there? I made a euphemism for us having sex. I am good at sneaking those in there. Hell, one time I told an employee of the Gap that I liked the Gap's new fall "colors" when I really meant I shit in the dressing room stalls cause I was so high at the time, I thought it was the bathroom. See, euphemism right there. Get you out of a lot of trouble sometimes. Learn it. Live it. Love it.

So tonight we are actually both working out of the new FTTW Headquarters in New York.

Yes, we have a headquarters.

11-10-06_1959.jpg 11-10-06_2000.jpg

Pretty exciting stuff.

Anyways, that set the record for the longest LNT intro ever.

So lets get this going.

Holiday Specials

Yeah, it's that time of the year. Love them or hate them. Here they come. Barraging your ass like a member of the Aryan Nation passing you around like currency in Prison. Well, maybe not that bad, but prolly pretty close.

So what was your favorite? Or hell, what was the one that makes cringe the most?

turtle will sue anyone who gets any ideas

I'd have to say my favorite holiday specials have been any of the Peanuts ones. I mean not cause they kicked ass or anything like that. Just the opposite. It was just cause they were so sad. Not like boo-hoo sad. Just sad. They are sad. Sadness just can’t describe the sadness of the "Specials". I mean jeez, wasn't Charles Schultz like one rich motherfucker and all these cartoons look like he put about as much cash into making them as a drunk puts into getting booze. "Peanuts" are the MD 20/20 of the cartoon world. It's like he hired the writers who could type out anything as long as he was guaranteed at least one Linus Slot.turtletract.jpg

If you don't know, the Linus Slot is when everything was going to hell and it looked over. Things were at the peak of disaster when the Linus Slot came out and told us something about God or Jesus or something that makes that makes all these idiot kids stop and think about the true meaning of whatever holiday it was. I'm waiting for a new one to come out where the Linus Slot will include references to Muhammad and Islam being the devil's religion. That is the Linus Slot. Linus is the Jack Chick of Peanuts. If you guys haven't realized the obvious conclusion by now, I will help you along.

Linus is Jack Chick's son. Yes, I know there are still some holes in my theory, but I am ironing them out as we speak. Soon the world will know about this shocking truth. And like always, just before I can finish my book about it, Ted Turner or that bastard, Rupert Murdoch will make a TV movie on it just like they did with my "Taco Bell owns Green Day" theory, which I must point out is god damn true. Then I lose my cut of the profits. Hey, let's face it here folks, if I am going to expose some theory to the world, I wanna make a buck. So until the outcome of turtle v. FOX et al 124 NY2nd, US 438, I'm keeping my mouth shut about Linus Chick. - T

michele:

It's that time of year again. Sleigh bells ringing. Children singing. People killing each other for prime parking spaces at the mall. And, of course, the plethora of Christmas specials on television.

Now, I'm a big fan of Christmas specials. Emmet Otter's Jugband Christmas. The infamous Star Wars special. Year Without a Santa Claus. Hell, all the Rankin Bass stuff. I never get tired of those shows.

Except Rudolph.

I refuse to watch Rudolph. On general principal. See, it's an evil little movie.

I see you looking at me crooked. But, you say, there is no creature as beloved as that red-nosed reindeer! Is there any stop-motion animated movie that tugs at your heart more?

No, of course not. Or so they would have you think. They...you know who they are...have you in their power. You cannot resist.

You will gather - and by you I mean everyone - Christians, Jews, Atheists, Satanists - in front of the tv with your children or by yourself or with someone else's children or maybe your cat if you are that kind of person, at some point in the next month to watch Rudolph the Red Nosed Reindeer. You know it. You've done it every year since you were a little shit of a kid.

Well, I'm here to put a stop to that. Rudolph is not a cuddly, warm, fuzzy story. Rudolph, in fact, is a tale of mental abuse and terrible child rearing.

Stick with me here.

When Rudolph is first discovered to have the light bulb nose, his own father is appalled. Ashamed, he tries to cover up his son's nose. What kind of father is that? He is telling his kid right off the bat, "kid, you're ugly and you embarrass me. Disguise yourself in public, you ugly little bastard." Right then and there someone should have called social services to tell them that there that this too-macho stag was emotionally damaging his child. I mean, the poor kid has a disfigurement. They should have been helping him, not making him feel even worse about it.

So everyone eventually finds out about Rudie's nose anyhow. The other reindeer kids torment him and pick on him and turn him into an outcast. He's not allowed to join in their games because he is...OMG!..different! Come on now. We all know this would never happen on a playground today. Those reindeer that made fun of Rudolph would have to undergo sensitivity training or maybe they'd be suspended for making terroristic threats. Or just terrorizing Rudolph. Same difference. Either way, those little fuckers should have had their asses kicked.

Yea, I was picked on by bullies in grade school and I never got over it. Wanna make something of it?

So what happens? Rudolph gets pissy, leaves town and goes off on an adventure and what do you know? Turns out his light bulb nose can actually come in handy. Hey, the kid is a freak, but he's a useful freak. rudolphpity.jpgRipe for exploitation. It's like taking a kid with a peg leg and making fun of him every day until you are missing a bat during the recess baseball game. Then all of a sudden that peg leg kid is looking good.

Eventually the rest of the reindeer gang find out that Rudolph is going to lead Santa's sleigh through the snowstorm. Yea, Rudy has hit the big time. He's hot shit. He's gonna be famous, probably be on Oprah next week and come out with his own line of moisturizer. Fucking Santa's sleigh, man. Do you know how HUGE that is to a reindeer? Especially to a misfit reindeer? For the deer that made fun of Rudolph, that's like finding out that nerd in the AV club banged the lead cheerleader. Twice.

You know what happens after that. The reindeer suddenly love Rudolph. God damn bandwagon riders. He's a hero now. Even though they scorned him and ridiculed him, the other reindeer kids decide they want Rudy in their club now. They can use his disfigurement to their advantage. Maybe get in tight with Santa. Hump a few Doe at the North Pole Holiday Party.

Now what would you do if you were Rudolph? Me, I'd tell Santa and the other reindeer to go fuck themselves. Santa's no saint here, kids. He kind of blew Rudolph off in the beginning. Before he knew that shiny red light was gonna help him deliver on his ridiculous promise to get presents to every gentile kid in the world. And the reindeer? I'd rather let Hermy work on my teeth with no novacaine than let those little bastards get any kind of benefit from the birth defect they used to make fun of me for.

But what does that wimp Rudolph do? He leads the damn sleigh and saves the day. Now everyone in this movie - from Rudolph's parents to his girlfriend to Santa, the other reindeer and the Yukon guy - mocked him throughout or at least make him feel like crap for just being who he is. And yet he wants to save all their asses and make everyone live happily ever after.

Apparently, Rudolph has no balls.

This is all his father's fault. Dad turned Rudolph into the reindeer equivelant of a nerd when he taught Rudie to just take the abuse from his neighbors and classmates. Because he deserved it. After all, he was hideously deformed. In essence, he taught his son not to stand up for himself. He taught his son how to be used and abused and just take it. He taught Rudolph that it's ok for people to walk all over you if you're ugly or disfigured because that's the only way you'll ever get anyone to hang out with you. Dad had this great opportunity to teach Rudolph an important life lesson about self image and he blew it because of his own damn vanity. Fucking guy should be made into venison stew.

If Rudolph had learned anything at all on his great adventure, he would have turned around and said "fuck off and die you miserable bastards" to all of them. Find some other sucker to save Christmas for you. And then he would take out his AK-47 and turn the whole crowd of miserable reindeer into a carnivore's dream. Then he would go back to the Island of Misfit Toys, become their ruler and plot to take over all of Rankin-Bass land.

But he didn't. He totally wussed out. Yea, it makes for a great Christmas special, but I worry that the youth of America has been getting the wrong message from it all these years.

Moral of the story: Parents, don't let your babies grow up to be Rudolphs. Don't let them even watch Rudolph the Red Nose Reindeer. Or it could be your kid standing in the middle of the forest one day, gunning down all the brats who wouldn't let him play their reindeer games.

This has been a public service announcement. -M

So those are some of the worst, evil specials that are coming your way for the next few months. Hell, they already started. You can feel the pure form o' evil start to shake your bones as the King Holiday Evil Movie that name cannot even be spoken comes along. Let's just say it is on every night for a month straight and stars that Jimmy Stewart guy.

So what are your most hated Holiday movies or specials?

Late Night Typing is NOW a New York production

Archives

Follow The Fold And Stray No More...

Wherein Deb gives herself a good talking to…

I think I’m a slacker. There is no amount of arguing that is going to convince me otherwise. I know that there are great blocks of time that I don’t use to their greatest potential.

Every minute I spend not furthering my goals are wasted minutes. Minutes turn to hours, hours into days and then where am I? Sitting on my great-niece’s front porch and talking to the cats – that’s where.

desk2.jpgI read journals of other writers who hold down full time jobs (like I do) and run their families (like I don’t) and still manage to keep their output up.

How do they do this? Seriously.

I work/commute for 11 hours a day and still I have managed to carve out two hours per weekday and five hours on the weekend. I’ve taken to physically leaving my house all day Saturday so I don’t get incessant questions about what I’m doing; how it’s going; or lists of other things I could be making better use of my time doing (like laundry and cleaning).

There are going to be times when I am not going to be able to meet someone for coffee, and the Howie Mandel is jut going to have to push those people towards bankruptcy without my input. I need to work. Writing is my second job. You know, right after my freelance work.

But sometimes? Sometimes I just want to crawl into bed, or flake-out in front of whatever reality TV offering is on the tube. I don’t want to work on my manuscript, wrestle with uncoperative characters and non-existant muses. I don’t want to work on my website, I don’t want to go out trawling for freelance jobs - I just don’t want to do anything. Basically - I turn into a four year old.

What to do?

I think you need to set priorities; for yourself and for those around you.

Is writing what you want to do? Is it what drives you? Or is it something that is fun to tell your friends and family that you’re doing, but never accomplish?

writing-2.jpgYou need to make a decision about your writing and you need to stick to it.

A friend of mine called my writing a “hobby” and it was at that moment I knew that a) it wasn’t a hobby; and b) even after the court ordered “classes, I do have control of my temper.

Call it whatever you want (a vocation, a calling, etc.) but if writing is NOT something you can walk away from it is most certainly NOT a hobby.

So what does all this mean?

To me it means I have to stop making excuses and get on with the business of actually completing the MS I’m working on.

It means facing up to my own demons of failure and forging ahead. It means sticking to the plan. It means cutting myself a little slack when I wander, but not so much slack that I wander off all together and never come back.

It means writing until there is nothing left in me to write, going to sleep and then writing more.

It means BEING a writer, instead of PRETENDING to be one.

It means that I should get to work. *grins*

Deb knows that sometimes giving yourself a stern lecture is the only way it'll work.

Archives

Things You *Must* See! Part II

So if anyone read the list last week on FTTW, you know I am suggesting films that everyone should see if they even want to consider a career in the film industry. The films I have suggested are for one reason or another, valuable lessons in the craft of both storytelling and filmmaking. These films are great for so many reasons, and while some may be on every must see list in the world, some are not. Take these as you will, but like I said, I am only suggesting them. Look people. Do what you want. You won't regret seeing these if you are open to learning something. If your some obtuse blockhead who thinks the “artsy fartsy” bullshit is all that matters, then enjoy not making it in the industry.

Yeah, we all wanna believe its art. Guess what, its not. It’s a business, and very, very, very lucrative one. Sometimes films come along and wow us. Other times films show us just what the word meaningful is about, and on that rare occasion, a film will take us on an unforgettable journey that reaches inside some place we keep hidden and move us. I only suggest seeing the films I am listing because they can teach you something about story telling and the actual craft of filmmaking, and for the record, just because a films makes eleventy billion dollars does not mean its good. After all, Dancing with the Stars gets ratings for god knows why. So, I continue with the list of films you should see.

octobersky.jpg6. October Sky- This is one of those “true stories” that actually feels true. Its not about some Greek Hero, or some famous general, or even some epic struggle between good and evil. No, its about a guy named Homer Hickam Jr. who grew up to train Astronauts at NASA and work in the space program. "What ?" you say. Yeah, follow me on this.

This is a story that really gets to you. Talk about beating the odds. This kid grew up in a poor coal mining town and after seeing Sputnik, decided he was going to build rockets. Yeah sounds dull, but guess what. Its brilliant. Its honest and its very moving. This guy and his friends go on to win a national science competition with their home made rocket. These kids came from nowhere, and the only person that believed in them was their teacher.

This film should have been best picture for 1999, but oddly wasn’t even nominated. Its one of my very favorite films ever. Watch this film and you can see how telling a true story should be. This film is expertly crafted and written. For me, its almost a perfect film. Besides, how can you go wrong with JakeGyllenhaall, Chris cooper and Laura Dern in the same film. You cant. See this movie. Suddenly, telling simple stories about regular people make sense. Just see it.

myfirstmister.jpg7. My First Mister- Ok, before your head explodes from a huge “What the fuck is he smoking ?” let me tell you why this is on my list. This is one of those films that came outta nowhere, and was directed by Christine Lahti. Its got Albert Brooks and Leelee Sobieski in this odd, but charming story about mismatched people looking for something.

It’s a very sweet film where nothing much happens except a really great story. It’s a film I know every studio would pass on, and that’s why is was a small film. Let me tell you something about storytelling. If you can construct a tale, however unlikely, and make it honest and believable and go somewhere with it, if you can take us, the audience, along for a journey, and make us care about it. You have done your job. This is just a sweet film about an older guy and a confused and lost younger girl, who form a friendship that however unlikely, changes both of their lives for the better. Like I said, it’s a simple story and very very believable. Just see it. I went to the premier for this film, and it was nice listening to Christine Lahiti explain why she made it. In my book, it was for all the right reasons. It was a good story. That’s all. Just see it.

millerscrossing.jpg8. Millers Crossing- This is the 3rd greatest gangster film ever made in my opinion. The Cohen Brothers at their finest. You want to tell a classic crime story about wise guys and mobsters, this sets the bar for witty, clever, well written dialogue. This is a well constructed tale that has the most amazing twists and turns, and yet, never once leaves us behind. Some of the best performances ever committed to film on in this little piece of greatness.

I love this movie. Gabriel Byrne is fucking fantastic in this. Along with Albert Finney, John Turturro and Marcia Gay Harden, this is likely one of the best films ever made. Period. Its perfectly paced, expertly crafted, and looks pretty amazing. This is how you do it. See this move, and try and learn how you make a film move along without losing your stride, and watch and see how the pace of well written dialogue can make a good film great. The great thing about this film is the script reads like it plays. Meaning the words can stand on their own. This film is a class on constructing the perfect tale from beginning to end. On creating characters with moral issues we still want to pull for. The performances in this are some of the best I have ever seen. Ironically Gabriel Byrne is in my next pick.

maddogtime.JPG9. Mad Dog Time (aka Trigger Happy)- Ok, this is the 2nd greatest gangster film of all time. It was written and directed by a friend of mine, Larry Bishop ( Larry plays Michael Madsen’s boss at the strip club in Kill Bill Vol. 2). This film has so much talent in it, that to make this film today it would set you back 200 million. Larry made this film for under 6 million in 1996 and the cast includes: Richard Dreyfuss, Jeff Goldblum, Gabriel Byrne, Diane Lane, Gregory Hines, Ellen Barkin, Kyle Maclachlan, Billy Idol, Burt Renyolds, and some really great cameos by Rob Reiner, Joey Bishop, Richard Pryor and pretty much every great character actor you have ever seen.

This film is about a mob boss, played by Dreyfuss who's getting out of the Looney Bin and plans on cleaning up his empire. His number 2 guy used to be Goldblum, but he ran off with the mobsters girl, Diane Lane. Gabriel Byrne is Dreyfuss’s number two guy now and he is a guy who sees himself bigger than he is and is cleaning up all the loose ends before Dryfuss gets home. I mean this is just the best. This film is clever, witty and simply the definition of cool. I wont get into the whole plot, but I can promise you this, you have never seen anything like it. The plot is unique, the characters are memorable. I mean these are some of the greatest actors in the industry, all in one perfect film. Looks, just to see Gabriel Byrne sing “My Way” is worth is, but this film has nothing but great moments.

This is why I love filmmaking. This movie just has it all, and if you don’t see it you are missing out. People think films like Memento are clever. Meh, you haven’t seen anything until you see this.

This is film proves you can break a few rules, and invent some new ones and make a perfect gangster film. Larry Bishop is a lot better with the written word than Tarantino will ever be. Makes Pulp Fiction look like an episode of Blues Clues. Larry is simply a master craftsmen of story. I have read a lot of his scripts, was all set to produce one with him, but Madsen pulled out not wanting to play the heavy, but wanted the lead. I digress. See this move because you will love it. I promise. The education on this one is all about “cool” in its purest definition. Man, I love this film. Promise me you’ll see it.

primer.jpg10. Primer- Ok, this is a film that’s waaaaayyyy different than anything you have seen. Its about 4 guys, all struggling scientific types, young and smart, like the dot com people with big ideas we always read about, who accidentally create a device that allows them to time travel. "What ?" you say. Well, follow me here.

Its written by a kid named Shane Carruth, and it was made in 2004. The story is definitely more drama than sci-fi. But this is a smart film. Very smart. Because it weaves a tale with the one thing always left out of time travel films. Reality. "What ?" Yeah, reality. This film has some very cool paradox’s and it has a believable plot. I wont go into detail, but I will say its one of my favorites. Its unique and avoids clichés. It feels like what real people would do in the situation and it comes of as believable. Even the technology. Look, its an indy film, and it proves that if your clever and work with what you have you can make a really cool film within your means and budget. Just see it if you can. Trust me. I know things.

Next week I’m sure I have something for ya, but not sure what. I leave you with favorite line from the film above, Primer.

” Are you hungry? I haven't eaten since later this afternoon.”

We're calling Jay "The Busdriver"... 'Cause he's taking you to school. Archives

The Strong Woman

What is all this crap about strong women? Being a self-proclaimed “strong woman” I thought I would write about my experience as a woman whose personality often times awards her with the title of BITCH. Let me know if this sounds familiar. There is a nifty little comment box at the bottom, holler if you feel me.

strong_woman.jpgYou go to a function that is “voluntary” (In the military nothing is voluntary) and “everyone” is there. Some random wife that you’ve seen only once gives you a hug and says hi in a way that makes dogs come running. Not only are you now embarrassed for her but you are looking around to make sure you don’t get bit in the ass by some
random dog. And your husband and his friends are making fun of you because the “girls” just screamed to say hello. First of all let me say that woman should never do the hello scream. The hello scream is for teenage girls under the age of 14. 14 is even pushing it.

Laughing loudly is okay to a certain degree but usually it's only okay as long as you have a beer in your hand. Besides wanting to smack your husband for making fun of you, you feel violated. Who is this random woman hugging you? Did she wash her hands after she used the bathroom? Did she take a shower that day? Unbelievable, because if you don’t hug her and smile, you are the bitch.

Here are some other good ones. You know what you want and you are a bitch for it. Some examples:

You tell your husband (in front of another couple) to get you a drink. You don’t ask because if it were the other way around and he told you to get him a drink you’d get it for him. But because of this, you're being controlling. Now I’m not being rude about it. I could be saying, “Get me a drink fool” but I’m not. I say, “Honey, get me a Coke”. DING DONG BITCH. Who has time to sugar it up? I’m thirsty!

You and your husband get invited to go to a party but you don’t like the dude that’s throwing it so you don’t feel like going. You tell your husband to go and have a good time. Your husband doesn’t want to go without you so he stays home. He could have gone to the party but he chose to stay home. DING DONG BITCH and now your husband’s balls are in your purse. First of all, I don’t like any balls in my purse so can you get them out, please and secondly this is the guys fault but somehow the “strong woman” always gets blamed.

The thing is, it actually hurts my feelings to be called a bitch and I’m sure there are other woman out there who would say the same. Not the real bitchy women though because they’d tell you that they don’t care what other people think. I know better but I don’t say anything because sometimes being a bitch is the only way to get the job done and sometimes its just fun. Oops there I go again.

Andrea isn't really a bitch. She's just drawn that way.

Archives

The Band Pictures

“The Band Pictures”

Anyone into photography in high school or college eventually gets asked to take the “band pictures”. This particular band’s singer was also one of my best friends. I met Shawna (yes, we have the same name) in French I class in high school. She called herself Thorn back then. She had transferred into my school, with her brother, having moved from somewhere in Orange County. Shawna drew spider webs on her face everyday, cut her own hair and sprayed it into an unmanageable mess, pierced her own ears and was bi-sexual. I was instantly drawn to her. Not because the bi-sexual thing, but because she was more of a freak than me! Her brother, Michael, was a cute little skinhead who I ended up dating for six months. Toward the end of that year, Shawna moved to Fullerton, CA with her mother and Michael to Palomar Mountain to live with his father and we lost contact with each other.

After we had all graduated from high school, Shawna and her brother eventually made their way back to San Diego and we all hooked up again. By this time she was married to Chris and the three of them found a drummer and formed a band. I can’t for the life of me remember what the drummer kid’s name was (Daniel, maybe?) or the name of the band. Shawna knew I was into photography, taking classes at the college. The group needed band pictures and asked me to take them. Of course, I agreed.

One night driving home from who knows where, I noticed this very bright spotlight type illumination coming from behind an old building. I stopped to investigate. Totally cool lighting. I promised to come back some night with a subject to photograph. When Shawna asked me to photograph the band, I remembered the old building with the bright light. I drove by the place that night to make sure the floodlight was still working. It was. A few days later, I took the band to this spot and clicked away.

The shots came out great. The lighting was really harsh and made for a dramatic setting, especially in black and white at night. My subjects were very cooperative and did everything I asked them to do. Michael, the boy sitting and my old skinhead boyfriend, looked especially dramatic that night with the way the light fell across his face.

After developing the film I was ready to print, I decided to leave the negs dusty on purpose and used more contrast than was normal. The result: it makes the photos look kinda old. The dust, combined with the harsh lighting, makes the photos look really cool, in my opinion.

Somehow, my mind saw that harsh light in real life and somewhere, in my mind, I was able to translate almost perfectly what I had envisioned onto a piece of photo paper. How this happens, I have no clue. I just know that I love it when it does.

theband.jpg

Shawna likes the way skin boys look under harsh lighting...

Archives

Pop Culturista


45026.I+see+a+Red X.jpg

Please click above for our very special message.

(Okay, it's not really that special, but it is six in the morning....)

November 10, 2006

Slow And Steady Wins The Race

Another night of turtle tracking, this time with a REAL LNT, meaning the both of us writing.

Turtle takes the wheel:


So this is it. Last night of funny towns, 400 mile drives, shitty foods, crappy hotels. I mean I don’t want to make FTTW feel like a blog, but fuck man, I crossed time zones, dealt with car accidents, broken parts, weird ass laws in weird ass states, loss of any kind of communication with anyone from FTTW except for Michele.

To the writers of FTTW - all I can say is you guys kept his going and I have to thank you all for getting my back and not giving the editors too much shit while I was away and unable to yell at you guys for missing deadlines. arbysrulesyo.jpgActually, it was kinda nice to turn my mind off the site for a few hours and just make decisions about the site, questionable columns and new writers on the cell phone for about five minutes a day.

By the time most of you read this, I will be a Californian living in New York. Cause see, this is the last night on the road. I’ve been on the road a lot in my life, but never straight shot of isolation and hours to kill with nothing but the air blowing in my hair looking for the next Arby’s to stop at. Michele likes that shit so I usually buy something there then throw it away. I go into detail about how crappy this food is after taking one bite. Listening to her whimper about not having one of her favorite fast foods as I throw it away with the one sadistic pleasure I went out of my way to satisfy.

My god.

Arby’s is shit food.

A week ago, Michele said Late Night Typing is now a New York production.

That wasn’t exactly true.

And it's not exactly true now.

But in 330 miles it will be true.

Ill be back up to speed in about two days. Until then, Michele and I will be having some serious sex. -T

tiny.jpg

Michele paces:

By the time most of you read this, Turtle will be in NY. As I write, he's in a motel in some backwoods town called Brookville, PA, typing away his half of this post. He sets sail on I-80 tomorrow, headed for I-95, New York and Long Island. His new home.

I have to keep reminding myself of that. He's not coming for a vacation this time. He's coming home. Kinda cool, eh?

So if he's gonna tell you about his week, I'm gonna tell you about mine. Because I know he had to do all the work what with driving here and all, but damn if it wasn't stressful for me!

Really. Not only did I have to sit here every minute wondering where he was, if his car broke down, if he got abducted by corn children, if he made a wrong turn, if Large Marge got him, if he was lost, tired, hungry, turning back around to CA......but I had to do all this worrying (hey, it is very tiring and time consuming to worry all the time) while I was navigating Turtle's trip. Giving him directions, figuring out where he was going to stop and booking cheap motels for him in those cities, calling all of Nebraska and Iowa to find open service centers....for a time there I felt like I was his Chloe.chloerocks.jpg Not that he was Jack. I mean, he's on his way here to settle down, he's not exactly out there tracking down a rogue president or saving the world from terrorists. Then again, Jack is good looking, smart, brave to the point of foolishness, fearless and never backs down from a challenge. So yea. Turtle is my Jack. I'm his Chloe. Minus the whole smart as fuck thing. That girl has got it going on. It's no wonder Turtle has this huge crush on her.

Where was I? Oh yea. My week.

Listen. When someone you love is traveling across the country on a wing and a prayer, it's natural to worry. The first few days and nights kind of sucked, especially that one night when my cell service went out. Again. I was driving in my car at 1am trying to help a lost Turtle get somewhere safe, trying to find an area around here where Verizon actually gives me more than half a bar, and I kept getting the "no service" thing and I'm in my car in the middle of the night yelling FUCK YOU VERIZON while imagining that Turtle was being held up by some Nebraska thugs. Do they even have thugs in Nebraska?

Once Turtle got into the groove of driving during the day and sleeping in a hotel - and not his car - at night, things got better. The days got shorter. The stress became less and less. We spent the nights on the phone watching Cash Cab together and talking about our plans for the future. Kinda nice.

I'm not going to bore you with the details of the rest of the week leading up to tonight. I'm not going to tell you how ridiculously, silly happy I was to finally have him in MY time zone. I'm not going to spend six paragraphs telling you about the anticipation, the anxiety, the nervousness, the stomach-jumping realization that my life, his life, my kids' lives, are about to have big changes. Good changes. God damn these butterflies, though.

The turtle is invading Long Island tomorrow. I'll probably never get him to saw "cawfee" instead of coffee, and he'll always be a Californian at heart, but I bet you all 20 bucks that I'll have him wearing a New York Islanders Jersey by the end of the hockey season. -M

Half the Game is Mental....

…the other half is BEING mental. ~ Jim McKenny”

It’s Friday! Deb is back! What could be more exciting than her weekly column? Nothing, that’s what.

Come with me on a journey of mystery, of excitement, with just a touch of the hockey crazies…

LEAGUE ROUND-UP

jtsnow.jpg
Islanders (18th*)

As usual I am coming in late with my observations and information. Deal.

NOLAN is the Head Coach! WHOOT! It’s nice to see the Jack Adams Trophy*** winner, who all but disappeared from professional hockey back in the league again.

Hell, I know he has attitude and a chip on his shoulder, but he is a great coach. I hope he gets what he wants out of this experience with the Isles, because he deserved much better than what he got after the 1996-97 season. It’s nice to see him back. I just worry about him working with the crazies in the office and the so called “players”.

Speaking of players…

Garth Snow is the General Manager? Seriously? This is the same goalie that sucked so bad that he had to resort to using Lacrosse goalie pads? I mean he was in Philly at the time, but geeze. Does the owner know?

Oh wait. Charles Wang is the owner, riiiiight. That man is, and I don’t say this lightly, in a sport where men shoot frozen rubber pucks and hit each other with timber, a crazy MF**. He’s the guy that signed Rick DiPietro to a 15 freakin’ year contract. That’ll make him Rickie 40 when he retires, barring injury or a return to his senses.

No offence to you Long Islanders, but why the hell would a supposed “up-and-comer” want to tie himself to the team for that long, especially THAT team. They totally should have done a CAT scan on him before he signed.

Phoenix (29th)

Centre Mike Comrie fractured his foot (puck, damn frozen rubber) in the teams 6-2 loss against the Team I Refuse To Name, but rhymes with… luck.

He’s going to need surgery; he’s their top scorer; they are so screwed – I mean more than normal. Yes, yes, they did win the following night against the Kings but HELL, I can beat the Kings, blindfolded and listening to my iPOD. Get well soon Mikey.

Vancouver (15th) / Avalanche (11th)

Wow! What an exciting third period between these two teams (that I care nothing about) last Saturday. No, seriously, the third really indeed did rock. My favorite part was seeing several fans in the stands wearing Nordiques jerseys. The Poutine lovin’, French-Canadian part of me wept with remembrance. Je me souviens, Bettman, je me souviens.

Philly (30th)

Dear Flyers,

Yeah. Okay. You have eight points now, almost enough to make you take your skates off to count them properly. I think your goal for the season is to get enough so that you can drop trou. I’d buy a ticket to that, quite frankly.

nero.jpgMeltdown all you want Forsberg, your hissy fits make me laugh – you have so much anger, maybe you should channel that into scoring (on the ice) or something, instead of being Das Suxor. I’m just sayin’.

Love and Kicks to the Head (yeah that one),

Deb “Cheese Steak” Nero – cuz babies, I am fiddling. Feel the burn.

Toronto (9th) / Buffalo (1st)

What.The.Fuck.4-1.For.Toronto! Did I see the right game? Was I still in the alternate universe with all the rainbows and unicorns and shit?

It was like watching a AAA midget team playing, well, the Maple Leafs. Jesus H. Christmas – at least Buffalo beat the Rangers on Sunday…

Boston (24th)

Do not lose all hope; you may retain 33.33% percent of it. Chara (dude is 6’ 9” WITHOUT SKATES) is starting to produce, goals and hits. I know you shouldn’t be depending on your defensemen for scoring, but you gotta take what you can get. Boston may be down, but they’re not completely out – they may surprise us all and creep into a playoff spot.

Pittsburg (16th) / San Jose (6th)

Their game last Saturday was a lot of fun to watch, but where the hell was the Golden Boy (Crosby)? His plus minus for the game was (-2) and the Sharks didn’t let him near enough to the net to get one freaking point.

The only production from him all night was the slick Gatorade spot that ran during the commercial breaks. Not that I’m complaining. I think he’s overrated, he reminds me of Lindros, but without the psycho family.

The entire team was stonewalled by San Jose’s Rock ‘em Sock ‘em style. The Sharks just plain wore them down. It was coaching and endurance at its best, only 41 minutes in penalties. Heh.

MINI RANT

WTF is up with this year’s schedule? It’s worse than last years. I know they are trying to emphasize divisional match-ups but come on. It gets soooooooo boring if they are playing the same teams over and over again (just ask Toronto and Ottawa fans).

I want to see some west coast teams play and I don’t want to have to fly to Calgary to do it. To quote my father ”Do you SEE any money growing on my back?”

Did you know that because of the schedules for the last couple of years there are some teams that are not going to play each other at all?wangfarmer.jpg Asinine, totally asinine.

This is supposedly going to be a topic up for discussion at last Tuesday’s (November 7th) GMs meeting. I just hope they do it right next year.

One thing right – that’s all I ask…

* League Standings (i.e. overall, I’m not taking divisions and conferences, just like it SHOULD be for the playoffs, but I digress)

** MF= Melon Farmer, what did you think I meant? Go look in a mirror and mouth Melon Farmer – I’ll wait.

*** Most kick ass coach or something. Go Google – I’ll wait.

Deb is done ranting now, she’s going to go and get the bottle of Bailey’s, a straw, and is going to bed. FOR the record, she is still using Johnny Cash in the third period of the Jr. A games, little bastards.

Archives

Movie Review : V For Vendetta

Travis is the man behind the FTTW column Your Parents Hate You.


originally posted on April 7th 2006, right before I went to the wachowski household and beat them with squid




What's the difference between slamming your dick in a car door and watching V for Vendetta? V for Vendetta drags the excrutiating pain out for almost two hours and tries to disguise itself as entertainment. I can't remember the last time I went to watch a film and came out happy. Each and every time I forego the idea of downloading a new release -- and actually expend the energy to put on pants and go to the theatre -- I am left with a sudden urge to gnaw off my tongue and choke to death on it. The most recent peanut laden turd-log of a film is the newest addition to the filmography of the Wachowski brothers: V for Vendetta. While I think the film sucks out loud, critics are just clambering over each other to fellate Larry and Andy Wachowski on the stellar job they've done. Well the critics are wrong. Wrong like Michael Jackson having custody of his kids is wrong. Wrong like serving free ham at a Bah Mitzvah is wrong. Wrong like showing Keanu Reeve's ass in a major motion picture is wrong. Seeing as how I am smarter than EVERY MOVIE CRITIC EVERYWHERE...EVER, and I don't have to worry about not being invited to the next A-list Hollywood party for running off at the mouth and offending everyone. I now present to you:

THE TOP TEN REASONS I WOULD RATHER POOR BLEACH IN MY EYES THAN WATCH V FOR VENDETTA.

10: The original writer of the movie completely divested himself from the film. This should be the first sign that a movie is going to suck. Any writer would be ecstatic to have one of their ideas made into a big budget, studio, film. It means a substantial paycheck and validation as a professional. Alan Moore saw the direction the Wachowski's were taking his idea and walked away from the project in totality. The studio should have seen this as a giant red flag and shit-canned the film. But no, they figured the Wachowski name would be enough to carry this piece of crap. Attention everyone at Warner Brothers...I hope you get STDs.


9: I figured out the TRUTH about this film.

Sometime during the making of The Matrix: Reloaded Larry Wachowski left his wife, started dating a dominatrix, wearing women's underwear, and from all appearances...started taking women's hormones.(click the picture to see the larger image) This movie is not about political revolution, it's Larry Wachowski's cry for sexual acceptance. This, I believe, is why Alan Moore ran away from this movie so fast that flames shot out of his ass. The Character V is the master of the movie. He wears a stylized gimp mask, has a secret dungeon where he keeps people, and he likes inflicting pain up close and personal, which is why he carries knives instead of guns. The second most important tertiary character, the TV station manager, is a gay masochist. The entire movie is about people outside of the sexual norm striking out against the sexual standard. I really don't care what fetishes people have. If you want someone to tie you up and shove popsicles up your ass...well good for you, it's just not for me. But if I wanted to watch a movie about someone's cry for sexual acceptance I'd go watch brokeback mountain or my own private Idaho, not something that is sold to the masses as a popcorn-munching, summer, action flick.

8: COHESION. The entire middle third of the movie had absolutely nothing to do with the rest of the film. Oh sure it had some minor sub-plot points, but those could have been covered in about 7 minutes or so. For anyone looking into becoming a writer do the world a favor and read Aristotle's: Poetics. You don't even have to buy the text here's a link to it online. Aristotle set down the basic framework for the three act story structure. Here it is in it's simplest form: ACT ONE: Introduce the characters and set the protagonist on their journey. ACT TWO: Set roadblocks to be overcome. Build antagonist/protagonist struggle. Act two should end with the protagonist seemingly being unable to accomplish the task and defeat the the antagonist. ACT THREE: The final confrontation between antagonist and protagonist, the outcome, and then tying up loose ends and sub-plots. This movie sucked bad enough that it botched up the easiest ending ever. Instead of V killing the president that's been oppressing him, one of the president's staff does it in front of V and then he battles a group of nameless thugs. It was the shittiest ending ever because the good guy didn't defeat the bad guy. The good guy let another bad guy beat the ultimate bad guy and looked impotent, as a do-gooder, in the process. The best part of the ending was the V died, which should mean no possibility of a sequel.

7: The fancy looking domino scene. What the fuck was the point of this? Sure it's visually appealing but if you step into the reality of the movie you have to think 'Is this guy fighting for freedom or proving that British guys are better at dominoes than those wacky Asians?' Honeslty. He's about to walk into the big showdown with the big bad guy and he decides to play with his toys? Really? Oh sure other movies have used this trick before: The Crow and Daredevil come to mind, but compared to this piece of schlock they did it tastefully. And anytime you say a movie starring Ben Affleck was better than a movie you just watched, you know that you just killed a little bit of your soul.

6: NO ROBOTS: These days how can you have a movie, based in a distopian future, without robots? The fact that it had robots would not have saved this movie -- mainly because they would have turned them into some sort of robot sex slave. Shit, The Matrix movies had all sorts of super cool evil robots and they still fucked that series up seven ways from Sunday. This movie could have definitely benefited from the liberal use of killer robots. At least then I would've had someone to cheer for.

5: Natalie Portman. First off: Natalie Portman's British accent is absolutely atrocious. I have a British Friend and having heard a British accent first hand I can say that Natalie Portman doing a British accent is something akin to a donkey singing opera. On top of that; if you shave Natalie Portman's head she looks like, and has the tits and ass of, a ten year old boy. If you wanted to cast a woman who looks like a little boy you could've cast Winona Rider because then I could fantasize that she'd blow me for a perkaset.

4: The lack of a real action star. That's one of the key components missing in this movie. No one believes that V is capable of defeating the bad guys. Who would be better? Who does everyone knoe, beyond a shadow of a doubt, would kick everyone's ass? CHUCK MOTHER-FUCKING NORRIS! That's right, I'm jumping on the internet band wagon of making Chuck Norris a god...and rightfully so. Chuck Norris wouldn't need accomplices or explosives to bring down a corupt government. All he would need is a sneer, a roundhouse kick, and a denim shirt with no sleeves and he would've blown up parliament.

There's a rumor going around that the sequel to The Passion of The Christ: Christ Harder, had to be scrapped because Chuck Norris was unavailable to play the part of god. There were also script problems. Apparently no one could handle Chuck Norris telling Jesus to, "Quit being a pussy and take it like a man." At this point in the script Chuck Norris does a roundhouse kick and wipes out humanity. No Chuck Norris? Wachowski's, what were you thinking?

3: The political message. Holy god you people weren't even subtle this time. Blah Blah Blah george bush is bad. Blah Blah Blah george bush hates fags. This movie might as well had a poster that said, "If you're queer and hate bush, boy have we got a movie for you." Look, we all know that you folks in Hollywood hate george bush okay. WE GET IT...so it's time to let it go. You only have to put up with him for two more years and then we can all elect a new bicycle seat sniffer to sit in the big chair. So how's about we all agree to leave modern day political analysis out of movies...sound good? Okay then. You can all resume sitting in a corner sucking your thumb until the primaries in 2008.

2:Keanu Reeves' Ass. Oh sure it wasn't in this movie, but no movie ever should show keanu's pasty white man ass. The Wachowski brtohers shouldn't have been allowed near a camera...EVER...after filming a scene with a naked Keanu Reeves. Just thinking about it made me throw up in my mouth a little.

AND LAST BUT NOT LEAST....

1: Larry Wachowski. Since he was responsible for the adaptation of this movie from comic to film I think the sole blame for this appalling film rests on his shoulders. Now you may be asking yourself,"But the brothers work as a team. How can he blame just one of them?" WATCH ME. As I said somewhere in number nine that Larry started dating a dominatrix during the making of the second matrix film. Well, ever since Larry embarked on his alternative lifestyle his ability to write anything worth two tugs of a dead dog's dick has completely gone down the tubes. However, his ability to pepper his writing with all of his fetishist leanings has been completely overt. Just look at how the bad guys changed from The Matrix to Revolutions. All of sudden, instead of just guys in suits and SWAT team members, now we have people who own fetish clubs and bad-guys in all leather bondage gear and gimp masks. And no one can argue the fact that the matrix two and three paled in comparison to the first one. I blame all of this on Larry's inability to seperate his professional and personal life. Though I have to admit that his girlfriend made out pretty well in the whole deal. Living with the demented Wachowski brother has to be better than living with the odd-ball pornstar she was dating. His name is Buck Angel..."A partial female to male transexual, better known in the pron world as THE DUDE WITH A PUSSY." (I so wish I was making this shit up.)

And there you have it. Ten amazingly sound reasons why you should not only NEVER see V for Vendetta but also, for precautionary measures, you should return everything Matrix related that you've ever purchased. This movies fails on such a grand scale that I think I'd almost rather watch anything starring Ashton Kutcher, as long as it showed him being disemboweled by an ill-tempered homeless man or a being clubbed with the prosthetic leg of a war veteran. I am officially giving up on going to the theater until X-Men III comes out. Unfortuantely that too will probably suck beacuse Bryan Singer left a succesful franchise to attempt to re-launch the lamest movie series ever: SUPERMAN. I've had it, I'm going to go watch wrestling now, at least I know what I'm getting into with that shit.

Travis likes Alan Moore, but hates the movies made from his work.

Archives

Game Review : Final Fantasy XII

Nick is the guy behind the FTTW comic strip The Back Forty

"Final Fantasy XII--Hooked on Final Crack"

Around 11:30 last night, a horrible noise came from my stomach. The sound was coarse and muffled, like an underwater earthquake I saw on the Discovery Channel once. Once the pain hit, I realized what it was. I was hungry. I had been playing Final Fantasy XII for almost eleven hours, and I was hungry. Oh, God, what have I become? At 28 years old, I am once again Hooked on Final Fantasy.

solitare.jpgI wasn't always like this. I bought the damn game expecting (like many of you) to pop the thing into my PS2 and experience the End of All Things Good About Final Fantasy. I was buying this game merely to complete my collection, and would at least start a game as a formality, with no commitment to finish the thing. I had harbored this notion since I first saw what the battle system was about. It looked like the thing would actually play itself with minimal input from the player. For those "non-gamers" who may still be reading this: imagine it was as if you were about to sit down to play solitaire, and suddenly you realized all you had to do was shuffle the deck and then the cards would start dealing themselves, and you became a spectator of your game of solitaire while the cards themselves carried out the game. In other words the game was Destined to Suck. In the package with Dragon Quest 8 ( a fantastically awesome old school RPG--NES whores represent) there was a totally incomprehensible FFXII demo. My fears had been confirmed.

I went and picked the thing up on release day, and popped it on my shelf, and there it sat for three days. Finally, Friday night I picked it up.

Only the story kept me engaged through the first two hours of the game. I fumbled through the game mechanics, wondering how I could make sense of this mess with three characters when I couldn't figure out what was going on with only one. I never really got frustrated. After all, I had been expecting this for months.

vaan.jpgThen they killed My Guy.

The Guy (his name was Reks) I was moving around on screen, my character, the one I had actually considered trying to build up a few times before going into "The Throne Room" was stabbed to death by his commanding officer. I can't believe they killed my guy. But the thing is, I'm a Shakespeare buff, so suddenly the story about a king and lowly soldier killed by a traitor became interesting, so I kept playing.

In hour two, I became the guy who was My Guy's little brother. He was...well, he was a Final Fantasy hero. He was a little girly man without a proper shirt, immaculately coiffed in the middle of a mystical desert. His name was Vaan, prounounced like Vince's last name and not the big brother of the VW minibus. This was about the time Friday night I went for the tequila. To deal with the horror of this game, I needed margaritas, Metallica, anything to take the edge off the Japanese RPG cliches.

The Metallica never materialized, however, as in the margarita-enhanced world of the 5th Dimension, I found the music amazingly pleasant. Somewhere halfway into the second hour a huge dinosaur ate me. That was pretty awesome. I deserved it, really. I mean, it had a Green life bar, which means it won't attack you unless you mess with it. I messed with it, it ate me. Seems fair.

final-fantasy-xii-fight.jpgI don't know when I made sense of the battle system and suddenly found it fun and efficient, and not really dumb at all, because after all, in any party-based RPG it's not like you can do anything you can't do with this system. Did I REALLY have total control over all my characters in FF9? No, not really, and battles did degrade into repetitive button-mashing. This just makes things faster and less annoying. One thing I DON'T like about regular RPGs are the random battles. You're in an empty countryside, getting where you're going and then--for no reason whatsoever--there are now up to 8 enemies, some of them HUGE, in your way. Why? Where were they hiding? In FFXII the enemies are always visible and therefore they become another obstacle to overcome.

I'm about 15 or so hours in now, and I've finally hit the Wall--that place in every game like this where you hit an enemy that is beyond you and you have to backtrack and build up before you move in again. Ironically, this enemy is actually called the Demon Wall. I must beat him. I could probably skip him, but earlier in the game, the Salamand Andise wiped out the whole party twice. I can't have that again. So I'm stuck outside Rabanastre killing low-level punks until I'm powerful enough to take out the Demon Wall in King Raithwall's tomb. Then I'll get the Dawn Shard, and at that point, my geekiness will have reached such a pitch that I will never again know the Touch of Woman. Ah, well, I'm too pudgy to attract much anyway these days. Now where's my tequila...

Nick Krohn wants to know who the hell dresses these guys...

Archives

Amie: Volume 1, Issue 9

amie22.JPG
amie23.JPG
amie24.JPG

Amie is written/drawn by J.W. Carbonell, who has been known to purr

Archives

A Musical Education

By The Germ


Getting into music is one of the best experiences in my life. Well, I think it is one of the best experiences in many people's lives. Some of you probably remember the first time you realized you were hooked to music as clear as a bell, I don't remember exactly, but I have a reason. I was five. Most kids don't REALLY get into it until around their teenage years, my friends didn't, a lot of people I know didn't. Maybe I'm not the only one, but really how many of you took music seriously when you were a kid. You usually listened to whatever had an upbeat and made you happy. But me, I had three older brothers who, at that age, were 9, 12, and 13. They definitely were into music. You may not believe me, but I'm not lying.

kid-hair.jpgIt started for me when I was two. I don't have really many memories from that age. But, according to my brothers, I would attempt to sing along with "Smells Like Teen Spirit". Apparently they also taught me a nifty maneuver called headbanging. I had good brothers, I think. 1994-1995 though were easily the years that got me into music. The magic three bands were Nirvana, The Offspring, and Green Day*, yes Green Day. My brothers collectively had albums like Nevermind, Siamese Dream, Mellon Collie and the Infinite Sadness, Smash, Ignition, Dookie, Insomniac, Superuknown, and Core. All those famous 90's bands and albums. They were played over and over. Then I just seemed to really get into this stuff, I was always asking to borrow an album. I begged my parents for a CD player until their heads exploded. All this time though I never really knew what punk was at all.

Learning about punk music was the ONLY good thing about middle school (which is bullshit, seriously, how can you be late to lunch, then get detention for it). And it all started with, you guessed it, Green Day. They were on some television show and were talking about their influences. Then the magical words that spilled out of (of all people) Billie Joe's mouth that changed my life (Well not that dramatic, but it changed how I looked at music). He mentioned the Ramones, and Clash. I quickly asked, "Who are they?" to myself. After that I was asking people who they were all day long. I found out about the Ramones, but it was kind of on accident. I was watching the movie "Carpool" and "I Wanna Be Sedated" came on. After that I watched the credits until I found out who did that song. BOOM! the Ramones. I was hooked. I got Ramones Mania soon after that.

punk-ass-kids.jpgI found out about The Clash from my brother who had bought the Singles album. So to make that story short, hooked. I listened to that album to no end. For many years after that I slowly got into punk, band after band, getting deeper into it as time went by. Every band just led to another great band. I was on a high. Along the way. though, I was listening to some music that was regrettable. But since then my music tastes have changed, the high has gone away, and I mostly don't listen to same music I used to when I was a kid. But the Ramones and Clash will always have a special place in my heart. And I realize that I have some cool brothers, with a wide variety of music tastes. Their music tastes have changed some too and we all went in different directions, so we all end up arguing and recommending music a lot. Here are their approximate music tastes.

Oldest brother - He likes basically a little of all kinds of rock. Screamo, Emo, Classic Rock, Punk, Pop Punk, Metal, Industrial. Whatever, he likes some of it.

Older brother #2 - He likes everything, and I'm not kidding. Have you ever meet someone with She Daisy and Megadeath is the same music collection? Then you got to meet him. Brittany Spears, Dead Kennedys, Snoop Dogg, NIN, The Dicks, Cyndi Lauper, Led Zeppelin. he likes everything.

Older brother #3 - He likes Metal basically. New stuff, old stuff, and Classic Rock. Pretty much sums it up. Oh, he also likes some rap.

Me - Punk, Post-Punk, British Invasion (Beatles etc.), Pre-Punk, some Classic Rock, Rockabilly. Pretty much my tastes.

It's fun to live in a family who loves music.

Later Days,
The Germ

:) <------ yeah I'm cool

* The Germ still listens to Green Day and says "yeah yeah, I don't flaunt it or even really defend the band at all. So bite me, I don't care, it's my really guilty pleasure."

Guest Author Archives

November 9, 2006

Motel Hotel Holiday Inn

I will be the first to admit that sometimes I don't make the best choices in life. Long term goals, I'm pretty good at. You know, the sitting down and figuring things out and what will happen in the future, I'm good at that stuff. But as far as spur of the moment things, I kinda suck. i just kinda go with what I feel and let the chips fall where they fall. Someone is gonna pick up the pieces but it sure as fuck isn't going to be me.

I had my plan and i was sticking to it. The only question is, when that plan goes into effect. That has always been my problem. I'll help anyone and give them any advice I can offer I can tell them what I would do in their situation, but when it comes to taking my own advice, it's like taking a crap with no toilet paper. It works, but it's gonna be messy.

So as the day grew closer to leaving, I thought about how I was go into do this. I hired a couple of crackheads or potheads, hell if I know, to help me throw out everything that couldn't fit into my car. We dragged out furniture and I took what I could hold. I really can't describe the feeling of loading up what you need and throwing out what you want.

See, I'm a long term thinker. I blame my dad and his experimental medical shots in the 70s for the way I am today. Or maybe it's because I stopped giving a fuck about anything about myself many years ago. All i knew was I snagged two cushions off the sofa as it was being dragged out and made a bed in the back of the car. Loading up all my stuff, I needed to think. When you see a Google map that says "turn left onto I-80, proceed for 2300 miles," things click in your head.

Are you really going to sleep in your car the whole way?

loadedcar.jpgMichele said no.

The hell with that. I've done this before.

What the hell did i get myself into?

More clothes were loaded into the car and my cushions were perfect. I could sleep on the road. Fuck, I've done it before. But, this was different. No music. No dog. No nothing. No more nothing. I gave my old friends my stereo equipment and just kept what I needed. Sold some stuff and hit the road. I had a handful of Ativan to get me to sleep at night and i was gone.

It seemed so simple. So easy. That's what i thought until I hit the 500 mile mark and needed to sleep. Searching around I found a rest stop and rest stops work. No one fucks with you in a rest stop unless you want to get laid or buy speed, so everything was cool. Or so I thought. The cushion idea was gone. It was just a pipe dream I had one night watching tv. They were now buried in tons of material that had shifted as i was driving. I popped an Ativan and just tried to make the night go away.

D5-2.gif
1:00. No sleep.

2:00. Still no sleep.

See with Ativan, you have a very small window to fall down. If you miss that window, it's pretty much over. My body has a very strange reaction of working with drugs. I know that window and I need to exploit it as much as possible. When I feel the haze coming on, I need to start thinking about Gomer Pyle and his latent sexuality or something about Don Knotts or i can't sleep.

Well Gomer and Barney Fife didn't work. So i hit the road again.

Let me start off by saying a lot of prescription pills say don't drive while you are on them. That's all well and good, but I had to keep moving. What do doctors know anyway?

The fog rolled in and my eyes were trailing everything i was looking at. Seeing wasn't the problem. Comprehension was. I know that if I got pulled over, they were prescription pills. I have no issues there. But staying on the road was my biggest concern.

I pulled over at another rest stop to try to get an hour in. Something. Anything. I was scratching like a tweaker wondering where i was at.

Passing out on the road is not a good thing.

The next night the cushions were thrown out and i hit the cheap motels.

Little lesson for you all.

Always listen to Michele.

Turtle is currently resting at a Motel 6 in Indiana.
Turtle is ready to head east again today

Archives

suite surrender, part V

advisory.jpg

Dating Woes

My dating saga continues…

I left off with my current dating life two articles ago where I met M– in Vegas…as friends. From now on, I’m going to call him, “Vegas”. After that trip, Vegas and I spent tons of time on the phone, IM, email, text messages, you name it. Virtually inseparable.

romancecomic1.jpgOh! Let me do tell what ended up happening with The Crush. The crush came to see me one weekend as we wanted to meet in person to see how things went and go from there. It was our first face-to-face meeting, and it failed miserably from the very beginning. No chemistry. None. Zip. Zero. I feared it would be a long, very long, weekend. At first I thought, eh, maybe I’m just nervous; maybe the chemistry will develop. Maybe I’ll feel something after I kiss him for the first time. Yeah, no. I felt really badly about it, too.

Now, I have to digress and tell you about my views on kissing. To me, kissing is probably the most connective, passionate act between two people. Yes, more so than sex to me. Any two people can have sex, and it’s usually going to give at least some pleasure. But not kissing. Sex you can work on. Sex can get better. But kissing…oh man, if you’re fundamentally flawed when it comes to kissing, I think it’s unfixable. If a guy can’t kiss and make my entire body tingle to the very fiber of my being, then he really doesn’t stand a chance past the first date. Kiss on the first date? You bet your ass. I have to know if this guy can inspire some serious heat in me or there’s no sense in moving forward. I could make out for days on end, over and over, and get worked up more than pretty much any other way. Being kissed by a guy who’s just the right amount of aggressive, who holds his hands with just the right amount of pressure in your hair, on each side of your face, around your body, hell, even on your ass…that guy who makes my heart beat outside of my chest, who can cause my breath to catch, my face to flush, the guy who causes my entire body to positively hum – that guy is a godsend to me. He’s as wonderful as an unexpected Christmas present.

Now, where I’m headed here is that there was none of that when I kissed The Crush. No heart-pounding. No breath catching. No toes tingling. Nothing. It’s so disappointing. Between the lack of chemistry and a few other character traits that I was wholly unimpressed with and fully put-ff by, The Crush went away at the end of the weekend relegated back to the friend status. No, not the friends-with-benefits status either.

romancecomic3.jpgNow, Vegas’ first trip to see me down south from waaaaaaaaaaaaay out west was a good trip. An excellent trip. A mind-blowing, heart-pounding, panty-wetting trip. It was after about three months of being in near-constant contact, and I was really looking forward to it. I knew we had the chemistry. I knew that when he kissed me, my toes tingled, the blood drained from nearly every part of my body and was focused in one area, my breath hitched, my heart nearly exploded from beating so quickly, my head spun, all of it. All of everything I loved feeling from a kiss, I felt every time I kissed Vegas. Story of my dating life, though, was that here I was getting hooked on someone who lived too fucking far away to do anything about it (you see, I’m not as love-lucky as Michele and turtle). The trip goes by so quickly that it’s almost as if it didn’t happen at all, but I know from the complete disarray my bed sheets are in and the spinning of my head that it did indeed happen. Well, that and the whole, “I love you” thing.

The next couple months are an interesting and sometimes sad couple of months. Vegas and I decide to not have a long distance relationship, per se. We weren’t going to commit to an exclusive relationship but wouldn’t necessarily seek out others to date. Interesting, but we’ll see. I’m a pretty possessive person when it comes to relationships, so this would be new territory for me. I’m pretty confident I failed miserably, by the way, if you want to know how it ends.

We go for a bit, and it’s a good bit. Vegas is a wonderful person, friend, confidante, supporter, and lover. Everything I could ask for from someone 2200 miles away. I was completely and madly in love with this man who started out as just a friend.

romancecomic2.jpgBUT…I realize at some point that Vegas has commitment issues even with the small amount of non-exclusive but not seeking out others commitment we do have (clear as mud, right?) Even the small amount of commitment we had seems to be too much for him. Too caged. Too confining. Too whatever it is that (mostly) men feel when they have commitment issues. He starts disappearing here and there on weekends, and he’s completely out of touch on at least two weekends after having told me he’d “call me tomorrow”.

After the second such weekend, I decide I simply can’t deal with this anymore. I can’t deal with feeling like I have this pseudo-commitment to someone who, in reality-or perhaps subconsciously, maybe consciously, hell who knows-doesn’t want this level of commitment despite how loosely we’re using that word. I can’t deal with having expectations blown to hell. I decide I just want to go back to not having any expectations. I tell Vegas this, that we need to just go back to being friends (yes, benefits, please), and it’s received as well as a thorny suppository. Not the benefit part but that I’m so upset and want to just end that whole other part. Long story short, we talked through everything. The bottom line was I just need to be able to be friends so I have no expectations from him.

Fast forward to now-it’s been almost eleven months since we first talked, and he’s now (and has been for a bit) one of my closest, most incredible friends I’ve ever had. He’s come to visit two more times since the first (one being as recent as about 5 weeks ago), and I was able to see him when I was out west at a client meeting back in June. He knows all about my kids, and he asks questions about their schooling and sports and just life in general. He still turns me on like no other, and yes, I still love him and he loves me. He’s become my sexual standard against which all others will be measured. Thank you for everything, Vegas.

The latest odd role he’s playing is that of the friend who asks about the other dates I’ve been on in the last couple of months.

About those other dates…


DR knows that sometimes the best friends were lovers once.

Archives

Put The Needle On The Record

I’d been back in the States for a few months and had blown the majority of my meager savings on stupid things like rent, beer and a few CD’s. So I needed a job. Preferably something that would pay me vast sums for just reading on the couch and drinking coffee. I looked around for a few days but got sick and tired of being turned away because of the way I looked. After a handful of rejections in one afternoon, I decided to stop by the local Tower Records and pick some things up. When I got there, I saw that they had an old fashioned “Help Wanted” sign in the window and thought to myself that it must’ve been fate.

recordstore2.jpgI have always loved record stores. Big ones, small ones, even the ones that look like junk shops. I love the smell of old cardboard and the dusty, stale air that you only find in a record store. I love the sound of the needle as it clicks into the groove. And I love the people who work in record stores. The stoners and the serious musicians, the artists and the critics. The guys who’ll quote you the first and last names of everyone who played a session with Miles Davis in ’65. The longhair who smells of something long dead that works your last nerve with his consistent talk of Sabbath. Freaks, every last one of ‘em. But they were my kind of freaks.

Naturally, I thought that Tower would be a perfect fit. Rows upon rows of vinyl and CD’s. Stacks of cassette’s that went on as far as the eye could see. So many posters plastered to the walls that the walls themselves were now several inches thicker. And some of the funkiest and most fun people I’ve ever worked with. Arnold, the Mayan. Vanilla Sue, the gypsy princess who delighted in scribbling posters to announce new releases. Pete the Fireman, who was as serious a Deadhead as they come, but also a volunteer firefighter. And Jack, the security guard who wandered around all day with a can of Pepsi in one hand and a lit cigarette in the other. He never checked bags and robbed the store blind until he was finally caught and dismissed.

I loved that damn job. I got paid to goof around all day and stock shelves. Pulling out things I wanted and hiding them in the back until payday. I never really helped anyone find anything because we were never expected to be nice to the customers. I would head over to the video section of the store and flirt mercilessly with the manager until she needed a place to stay and she moved into our group house. We played and partied and all came into work the next day hungover and smiling. It was the most fun crew I ever ran with.

recordstore3.jpgI was walking around town last night with the baby on my shoulders. He and I had been singing “Whoo Hoo” by the 5.6.7.8.’s for about three blocks when I finally decided to pop into the Tower on Broad Street and pick up a copy of the album. At least that way, I figured, I could share the pain with my wife when I wasn’t home. And when we got to the entrance I was shocked by the signs on the door. “Bankruptcy Sale” glared at me in looming letters five feet tall. “Everything Must Go!” and “All Sales Are Final” pasted on every non-horizontal surface. Tower had finally succumbed like most of the smaller record stores in town.

My wife and I used to make most of a day of poking around record stores. We’d hit up Spaceboy first, then Repo, off to Tower and finally A.K.A. Spaceboy closed up in August, A.K.A. moved uptown and now Tower is gone. I’d always wanted to include the baby once he got big enough to have musical interests that didn’t include Lazy Town or Thomas the Tank Engine. And it looks like we won’t get that chance.

thefinn likes to wake up early on Sunday mornings and play music for his son. Archives

My First Trip To Vegas

Hi, my name is Travis and I’m a filthy – lying – whore of a man. In this first article I posted on here I told you I was not going to crossbreed articles from my site to this one but here I am doing exactly that. You can direct your hatemail here . The reason I am doing this is because some of you may be trepidacious about going to my website because if the IT folks at your work see How To Kill People (dot) Com in your usage history they might become suspect. But you also might get a raise…fear can be a great motivator. This was my first two part article and is actually one of my favorites. I also think this gives a better introduction to my character and state of mind than that first intro I ran.

My First Trip To Vegas: Part One.

The are many moments in a young man's life that become etched in stone as an indelible memory: First time sneaking out of the house, first beer, first time you drive a car, first blow job, first paying job (which for some of you man-whores may be the same day as your first blow job you filthy prostitutes) and the penultimate memory…the first time you go to Las Vegas. My first trip was nothing short of a drunken, hedonistic, self-serving sojourn through the highs, and lows, of Sin City.

In 2002 I was working at Banking Center in a very low level loan processing position. The mortgage business was booming because interest rates were extremely low and the bank had just hired a handful of young, inexperienced, twenty-somethings to spend hours a day pushing paper work. Being the youngest, and rowdiest, group in an office environment replete with aging women with Secretary Ass-Syndrome we bonded together and became very fast friends, mainly because most of the people in the loan center were scared of us.

Now when I say “scared” I don’t mean intimidated, I mean FEAR. Fear as in, “It’s always the quiet ones.” Fear as in, “Don’t say the wrong thing to him, he might try to tear your soul out through your ass.” For example I was almost fired because people thought I was going to get pissed off and come into the building with a gun and start laying the place to waste, probably with good reason.

At that time in my life I was in an industrial band, my wardrobe consisted of almost entirely black clothing, I had seven piercings above my neck, and was ghostly white. Yeah I wanted attention, but I was young and confused. It wasn’t until years later that I learned goths sucked.


Imagine working with that lunatic every day. Top it off with the fact that I drove a mini-van covered in band logo shit, and some stickers a friend made for me. The stickers weren’t that offensive, to me, but the uptight 9-5 crowd at the banking center didn’t think they were exactly, welcoming.

Here's what the van looked like.

On the back windows it had these stickers:

SINNER

Mr. Fucking Minivan

No Satan, No Fun. Know Satan, Know Fun.

Yeah, every part of that screamed “PAY ATTENTION TO ME,” but that’s because I had yet to find my place in the world. Every part of me still screams pay attention to me, but I’m a bit more subtle about it now.

One of the people I quickly became friends with was a guy a named Bryan. His parents had worked at the bank for years and he and I quickly learned the ins and outs of getting away with any, and every, thing we could. For Bryan’s 21st birthday he wanted to go to Vegas and I was the only friend he had that was legal. He had an extremely hot girlfriend, who looked exactly like Claire Forlanie, but she had just turned 19 so she couldn’t go. By default, I was going to be the wingman on this adventure, which was made even better by the fact that Bryan’s parents had agreed to pay for our plane tickets and hotel room. Free trip to Vegas? Don’t mind if I do.

I was almost 22, single, having ended my year long rebound relationship, and in the prime of my drinking and doing dumb-shit days. I was kind of dating a girl at the time, but I called her, literally, an hour before I left on the trip and ended things. But to be honest, and actually kind of crass and mean, I was only “dating” her because I needed to get laid and I knew she put out. Yeah, back then I was a dickhead as well.

The day of the trip finally arrived, I left work, bought some beer, and drank my way through packing. Which if you’ve read my other vacation stories on here, you know that never bodes well. By the time Bryan and his chick showed up to take us to the airport, I was pretty buzzed. Not drunk, mind you, but intoxicated enough to be under the impression that I could do no wrong and the world revolved around me. The ride to the airport consisted of me talking an amazing amount of shit about how drunk I was going to get and how rich I would be after our adventure. Bryan thought it was funny, his girlfriend…not so much. Also, apparently not funny, is being visibly intoxicated in front of the ticketing agent.

“Sir, I suggest you calm down before you get to the gate.”

“But I’m going to Vegas!”

“Sir since the terrorists we have to make sure of the safety of other passengers.”

“BUT I AM GOING TO VEGAS.”

“Not unless you calm down, you’re not.”

“Looks like you win this round plane wench.”

We have Bryan’ girlfriend take a picture of us before we get on the plane, say our goodbyes, and off we go to the debaucherous land of Las Vegas. Cue the Elvis music.

Having never been outside of California since reaching legal drinking age I didn’t know a very basic fact: not every state has the same drinking rules as California. Sure, it’s a naïve statement, but I was naïve. We arrive in McCairen airport and hop a cab to our hotel. Since Bryan wasn’t “technically” turning 21 until midnight that night, I asked our cab driver to swing by a liquor store so I could pick up some booze. After checking into our hotel, and a few cocktails, we went downstairs at about 12:05 am. Bryan is now legal and it’s time for the fun to begin. I pay for the first round of drinks and ask the bar tender what time the bars in the hotel closed.

“Sweety, this is Vegas, we never close.”

JACKPOT MOTHERFUCKER!

The first night, while uneventful, was fun in an innocent, get your bearings and ogle women sort of way. For some reason we developed some sort of over-blown Asian dialect and kept saying that we were going to, “Go get rucky with shrots and shruts.” Why? I have no fucking idea, but it became our saying.

Before I go any further: We got into town on a Monday night, we were leaving on Friday, and Bryan’ dad was going to deposit our paychecks Wednesday night meaning we would have access to our cash Thursday morning. Collectively we had about $800 between us, which is a pittance in the grand scheme of Las Vegas. Facts clear enough? Good. On with our idiocy.

Our first day was an eye opener. We wandered from casino to casino, drinking and playing nickel shrots, always managing to win enough to buy the next round of drinks and a little extra. This kept us both with a reserve of cash we hoped would help us stretch our dollars until Thursday. After hitting a dinner buffet we decided that with our first real night in Vegas we were going to try to have a drink at every casino on the strip.

Now at the height of my rock-star era, when I drank I did it to get as drunk as possible, as quick as possible so the burgeoning idea played right into my strengths. But allow me to repeat the plan, with a few facts, for those not paying attention. There are 28 casinos on the Las Vegas strip. The goal was to have an extremely strong drink at each one. We decided on long island iced teas because they packed the most liquor into one frosted glass of happiness, or so I thought. So by the end of the night we were planning on consuming 28 long island iced teas.

Let’s base the following assumption on the fact that most bars, MOST bars, put strong mixed drinks like that in twelve ounce glasses. Here is the formula for a long island:

1 part vodka
1 part tequila
1 part rum
1 part gin
1 part triple sec
1 1/2 parts sweet and sour mix
1 splash Coca-Cola®

so by the end of the night the goal was to drink, basically, my weight in hard liquor. That’s right, ladies and gentlemen, call your mothers and explain to them that I am a genius and that you wish to birth all of my unholy offspring.
On the way out of the hotel I bought a disposable camera at the gift shop which cost about $4,000 dollars. It seemed outrageous at the time, seeing as how we had an entire day and a half before money magically appeared in our accounts, but this would prove to be an investment well worth the cost. I took two pictures, out of 36, before we left, one of Bryan and I and one of an Elvis impersonator after that it was off to the New-York New-York.

Other than being the closest casino in proximity to ours it had something that I thought only existed in a shitty movie and pornos that are bad rip-offs of shitty movies: Coyote Ugly. Where else would be a better place to start our evening than at a bar that advertised its hot, shrutty, bar tenders? That is where I made yet another discovery.

My typical hangover snack is a coca-cola slurpee. The caffeine helps the body wake up and the ice kind of, sort of, helps to hydrate the system. I love slurpees. Love them more than air. Slurpees are fantastic and if you don’t like slurpees then I have no choice but to hate you and hope that your children are born with clubbed feet. The reason I explain this to you is A.) to drive away the anti-slurpee crowd and B.) to help you understand my fascination with what I found at the Coyote Ugly bar.

The Coyote Ugly inside the casino was a dance club, but they also had a small bar outside the club in order to attract attention. This small bar outside is also, apparently, where they put the B-squad coyote girls. They weren’t really hot, but they were overly flirtatious and dressed shrutty. I think they use this to entice men into the club. Click the picture to see the large version of this interaction.

And off wanders drunky. A fool and his money are soon parted. Fortunately Bryan and I were smarter than that. We leaned against the bar and explained to the semi-hot chick that it was his birthday and we were out to get drunk. She told Bryan to lean back against the bar and proceeded to dump cheap tequila down his throat as she straddled his head. I took a picture. Brian took a picture of me and the Coyote ugly whore as she pitied me. That’s four pictures out of a roll of 36. Keep count, it will be important.

I ask her if she would believe me if I told her it was my birthday too. She said no. Bitch. But she told us she had the perfect drink to help us in our quest for drunken buffoonery: Coyote Octane. She proceeded to explain that there is not a stronger drink, served in any bar, that won’t double as jet fuel. We’re instantly sold. The Coyote Octane is orange juice and ever-clear served out of a slurpee machine. If there is a better way to serve alcoholic drinks than to disguise them as a slurpee, I don’t want to know about it.

We take our concoctions to go, and head out on our adventure. 1 casino, 1 drink, the idea is so far working. We stop and take another picture in front of the Excalibur, that makes five, and down the rest of our drinks. We get a Long Island at the Excalibur but it pales in comparison to the slurpee and I want another one. So back to coyote ugly we go. Another glass of the orange nectar of the gods procured and we realize that we didn’t get a drink at our hotel before we left, this must be remedied. (aint drunk logic grand?) Even though we had just purchased drink number three, we were off in search of drink number four.

Slurpee 2 slammed.

Drink number four achieved. However, after two Coyote Octanes everything tasted like water and didn’t have enough punch for my taste. Sooooo back to the slurpee wench we went. And so it went. Buy strong drink from chick who gets more attractive each time, guzzle it as fast as possible, wander – but not too far, then back for another. All in all I had six slurpees and about five regular, non-slurpee – and thus inadequate, drinks. It was on octane #6 that Bryan demanded we go to the Luxor. And that is where my night ended.

I lost complete cognative control on Octane six. Which was roughly around one in the morning. I woke up, still dressed, in my bed at about noon. I had remembered taking four pictures with my shitty camera and as I blindly groped for the lump in my pocket I was reminded of how drunk I got: I didn’t remember anything and the camera was used up. Hopefully I got pictures of the stupid shit I did.

Did I puke? Not according to Bryan.

Did I pass out? Not according to Bryan.

Did I do anything stupid – for me? Not according to Bryan.

He was a bit fuzzy on all of the details. He remembered the tram ride to the Luxor where I told jokes to anyone within ear shot and demanded that the two attractive* girls on the tram take a picture with me. His brain shut off in the Luxor.

The first full day in Vegas was, in our opinion, a success. We gambled enough to pay our bar tabs until the evening, we got blitzkrieg style hammered, and we both drank enough that we didn’t have a good recollection of the night’s events. It looked like we were off to a good start. The next night, however, we decided to go balls out. Literally.

*please note that “attractive” is a subjective term, because after that many drinks I’m pretty sure I would think that Jon Lovitz is an attractive woman.

Travis never believed that what happened in Vegas stayed in Vegas

Archives

Playground Dynamics

By Stacy

For the average adult, being on a playground is much like being in an elevator. Well, with the notable exception of retribution/finger-pointing for accidental flatulence…on a playground that’s actually considered ‘street cred.’ But for the rest of us non-gaseous types, there’s the same awkwardness inherent in any enforced proximity situation. In other words, lots of tentative smiles, avoidance of prolonged eye contact and, very rarely, meaningless small talk. Sociologists and cultural anthropologists are pretty much the only ones who enjoy this kind of interaction.

Playground adults come in five varieties:

1. Soccer Moms – Regardless of whether their kids actually play soccer, these overdressed, overcoiffed and overbearing Junior Leaguers are called Soccer Moms. They drive hideously expensive mini-vans or SUVs, don’t have a job and aggressively ensure their kids have ‘fun.’ soccermom.jpg Rigorously scheduled, vigilantly supervised ‘fun.’ These are the women who bash your ankles with their strollers when their children are infants. The ones that debate preschool choices with all the gravity of international policy makers. These women are not fooling around and you’d better not be either. A sub-species of the Soccer Mom is the Big Shoe Woman. They’re always inappropriately dressed and prone to posing picturesquely on whatever is handy…park benches, swing sets, monkey bars, etc. They’re more interested in whether anyone is looking at them than whether their children are having fun and/or kidnapped.

2. Solo Dads – These guys come in two species:
1. The Interrupted Businessman – The guy who’s wife/girlfriend has threatened him with bodily harm if he doesn’t get the kids out of her hair for one bloody hour, JUST ONE! He is invariably on a cell phone, completely ignoring the kids, ranting at some hapless underling and wishing he were back at the office.

2. The Fun Dad – This guy loves the playground as much as his kids do. He’ll slide down the slides, unafraid of friction burns. He’ll crawl in the wood chips, oblivious to splinters and poked knees. He’ll play the Happy Meal game, ordering Lizard Burgers and Fried Flies at the top of his lungs, to the delight of everyone under four feet tall. He’ll do whatever it takes to ensure his kids have a good time, regardless of the glares from less accommodating parents.

3. Weary Couples – These poor souls usually have more than one toddler and their lives are a nightmarish haze of broken sleep, temper tantrums and the Teletubbies. They bring their kids to the playground so they can get some rest. You’ll see them slumped together on a nearby bench, eyes glazed over or outright asleep. Be generous and keep an eye on their kids for them, wake them when it’s time to go home.

4. Barely Post-Pubescent Girls in Skimpy Clothing – These tarts are at the playground for one of two reasons:
1. Their tired mothers have kicked them off the phone and forced them to go amuse their younger siblings.
2. They’re hanging with the “bad boys” whose idea of a fun time is to come to the playground and smoke cigarettes.

Either way, they’re usually wearing ultra short cut-offs and midriff baring tops. A teenaged girl is thrilled with the effect she’s beginning to have on older men and will take any opportunity to see how far she can go. That it might be completely inappropriate behavior to exhibit in front of small children means nothing to her hormone riddled brain. Neither does the fact that wives/girlfriends are witnessing the whole thing, murder in their eyes. Wholesale slapping is recommended for these types.

5. Aging Couples – Take the Soccer Mom and the Interrupted Businessman, add 15 years to them and one small child and you have the Aging Couple. They’re like large, graying shadows, dogging their child’s every move around the playground, as if they’re desperately afraid of soil or breakage. playground6.jpg Do not approach Aging Couple’s child as you most definitely have Cooties.

Children, of course, have known each other for years. There’s never any awkwardness, introductions are perfunctory and seniority seems to be based solely on height.

Playground children come in four varieties:

1. The Future World Leader
– This child is in charge within seconds of arriving at the playground. He/she is organizing games of chase and hide and seek, assigning tasks to other children with all the efficiency of a…well, an efficiency expert. We should tag these children, and observe their progress closely to make sure they use their powers for good.

2. The Gardener – Digging for acorns, bugs, hundred year old bottle caps or whatever. As long as it involves getting dirty, this child is game.

3. The Non-Conformist – Goes up the slide instead of down, spins instead of swings, definitely marches to the beat of their own drummer.

4. The Dissident – Steals the Gardener’s acorns, throws rocks at the Future World Leader and knocks the Non-Conformist off the slide. They’re usually the progeny of the Interrupted Businessman and/or the Big Shoe Woman, go figure.

Playgrounds are fun pretty much only for kids and sociologists. The rest of us had rather be trapped in a crowded elevator, flatulence notwithstanding. Then at least we’d know when we could get off.

Stacy is raising two Future World Leaders.

Previously by Stacy

Guest Writer Archives

November 8, 2006

Life Happens

No tracker tonight. Just look at last night's, rinse, reapeat.

Iowa. Still.

I'm not gonna get into the whole story, I'm sure turtle will write about it when he makes his grand return to FTTW. Suffice it to say we are both a little disheartened and a lot frustrated about this turn events. He more than I. I mean, I'm not the one spending three nights in a Motel 6 in Des Moines with nowhere to eat but a Perkins.

Deb sent along this today (click for bigger):

Yes, that is from Monday. How weird. A sign, maybe? An omen? Just a strange coincidence? Who knows. Maybe he's meant to be in Des Moines for three days for some reason. Fate, perhaps. I have great belief in fate. Things meant to be. Paths meant to be taken. Things happening for a reason.

Sometimes on the way home from work, I'll suddenly decide to go a different way. Just make a random turn down a side street and take a different way home. Then I spend the rest of the night wondering. What made me turn down there? Fate? Did I miss getting into an accident because I made a seemingly random deviation from my normal route? Yes, things happen for a reason. I firmly believe that. I'm not talking about God or anything like that because I'm still not even sure what kind of higher power I believe in. Maybe just the force of nature. The force of life.

I wrote something a few months back that might explain it better.


Life happens. That's the only way to look at it without being too hard on yourself. There are things you do in life - paths you walk, choices you make, turns you take - that sometimes seem like the good thing, the right thing at the time, but in retrospect were absolutely the wrong thing. brambles.jpgAnd the funny thing about following the wrong paths and making the wrong choices and taking the wrong turns is when you are in the act of doing them, you mostly know somewhere in the deep recess of your mind that it's not right. A small alarm goes off, or a whispered voice in your head tries to warn you, but you dismiss that and think to yourself, no path is every going to be perfect, so let's just take the one we are on and ignore the brambles and sharp stones and hope for the best.

As you walk further down the path, you see that it's not really anything like you first though. It's darker, rockier, strewn with debris and there are so many things impeding the path that the effort you have to put forth to get even ten feet down the way is monumental and you think often about just giving up. But you don't. Because you don't want anyone to see you giving up. You don't want to appear weak, or worse, wrong. You don't want to admit that you took a wrong turn, because you spent so much time convincing everyone you were absolutely headed the right way, that you needed no help with directions, let alone a borrowed map from anyone who has been down the same path. No, you were going to do this on your own and show everyone that your path was the good one, the right one.

So when the skies darken and the storms start, you point to the lightning and say, see look at all the light on this path. And when the rocks become sharp beneath your feet and cut into you, you pick up the one smooth stone and say see, this path isn't so bad after all, even though you are trailing blood beneath your feet. And when the weeds begin to wrap around your legs and the tree branches scratch your face and the darkness seems to be suffocating you plow on and only talk about the one flower that shoots up between the miles of weeds, the one branch that you are able to move out of the way. Are you lying or denying? dead.gifYou don't know and don't care. All that matters is staying on the path so you never, ever have to admit that you made the wrong turn.

Eventually even the most stubborn, defiant, in denial person will realize that the path is a dead end. Some people will still walk on, go straight up to that dead end and, like a toy car that meets up against a wall, keep revving the engine and spinning the tires and pushing, pushing, pushing as if the wall will give way to something, anything besides the end of hope. Some people will recognize the wall just before they hit it and bail out before the impact.

Some see the dead end up ahead and stop short in thier tracks. You recognize the place you are in. How? Because you had been staring straight ahead at it all along. Maybe your eyes wouldn't focus on it or your concious mind wouldn't accept that what you were seeing was a huge, unimpedable wall, but it had been there all along and just then that small place in the back of your head where the alarms had been ringing, but muffled, where the sound system was pushing out warning signals, where the doubts and uncertainity had laid low, that place opened up and an explosion of light and awareness goes off like fireworks. The sound is deafening. And disheartening.


Here's the thing about paths. I believe that every path we walk down in life, we walk down for a reason. Every rock we step on, every branch that hits us, every lightning strike and downpour, every fallen tree or weed-choked clearing is put in front of us with a purpose. The path you are on now is not necessarily going to be the only one you take. In fact, it's more likely than not that you will change paths at least once. We all make wrong turns, wrong choices, go the wrong way. It's how we learn and how we grow and we how we come to recognize the right path when we finally come upon it.

When you do come upon it, it's like seeing for the very first time. It's an awareness that makes every single step you took before this echo in your head in the middle of the night and make you wonder how you ever thought those steps were the right ones. It's a flash of lightning that bathes everything you just left behind in a glaring light and you can see, finally fully see, everything for what it was. Or wasn't. It's an awakening that leaves you feeling at times stupid, at times full of self loathing, but thankful for the fact that you at least woke up. You think, how could I have done that to myself? How could I allow myself to think that was the right path, the right way? How could have been so naive, so stupid, so willfully in denial that I was taking every wrong turn one could possibly take? How could I have cared so much about not admitting defeat, not admitting I made the wrong choice that I subjected myself to all of that?

Someone said to me recently, "you get what you tolerate."

You get what you tolerate. Think about that.

So you stand now before the right path, the good path. You know it when you come upon it because you have learned. You know how to listen for the muffled alarms. You know how to stand stock still and listen for any signs of ill winds, how to search the sky for dark clouds, how to look for clawed branches and sharp rocks. You have learned. That path you just came from served at least that purpose.

Sometimes, if you are lucky, there's another person standing before the new path who is willing to walk it with you. A person who knows that sometimes you are going to come upon the sharp rocks and whipping branches, but who is willing to help you move those things out of the way rather than let you fight them alone. A person who, like you, knows that whatever path you just came from was like walking through a nightmare, but the nightmare was a necessary road to take to get to this one. And, like you, they would relive all their pain and darkness and broken dreams again just to get to walk down this new path with you holding their hand.

Life happens. You may have to wait a long time for that to feel like a good thing, but when it does, it's like waking up in a world you had no idea existed.

myownsunrise.jpg
--

So, fate. Things happen for a reason. It's been many months since I wrote that. If anything, I feel even more strongly about it now. Every day is another reminder of what surprises life has in store for you. Every day is another chance to be thankful for what was waiting for me at the end of those paths I chose to walk.

People ask me all the time - if you could do it all over again, what would you change? What do you regret that you would do over or not do?

Nothing. That's my standard answer. I would go through every single thing I went through again just to get where I am now. To change the path I took to get here would be to change the course of everything. Whatever I've gone through, whatever pain and hardship and losses were there, they landed me right here. And right here is a good place. In fact, it's the best place I've ever been.

(It will be better when that turtle makes it to NY)

Late Night Typing was supposed to be on hiatus, but it's late, and I'm typing, so I guess it's not.

[photos one and three were taken by me last year]

Archives

Heavy Rotation

Remember What's Playing? That's when Turtle and Michele would write about whatever was playing on their musical machine of choice whenever either of them said the magic words "what's playing now?" We haven't done one of those in a while, and we thought it would be fun to see what all the writers at FTTW are listening to these days. So here ya go. What's in heavy rotation on our iPods/walkmans/stereos/turntables/8-tracks/weapon of choice.

Nick/The Back Forty: "Enter Sandman" by Metallica
I was not into any sort of metal when I was younger (any discussions of wether Metallica even counts as "metal" should be taken elsewhere), so I really only listened to this song maybe three weeks ago. I had heard it before, but not listened. This song is perhaps the single greatest monument to Rawk that has ever been. It just doesn't get any more ridiculous, catchy and faux-dark than "Enter Sandman" Long Live Metallica.

Kali/Screaming Like a Banshee: "redneck" by lamb of god.
holy shit! big thanks to baby huey for turning me on to this single from the lastest LOG album, sacrament. i only have the radio edit version here at work but wow it's good. it's like all the best of pantera and inflames and rob zombie in one little single. fuck i hate the work single. seriously, has anyone heard this on the radio? i'd be fucking psyched. but anyway i've been playing it on repeat as i am wont to do with good songs. and it's holding up just fine.

Andrea/Film and Developer: Angel Eyes by Hinder. It reminds me of my ex-boyfriend. Our relationship ended amicably and though I don't talk to him anymore he will always be in my heart. I wish we were friends still but he has expressed to me that it is not possible. I guess if he ever reads this he should always know that I am think of him often and wish that one day we can be friends again. :)

Baby Huey/Dishful of Metal: I've been wearing OUT my copy of the Haunted's The Dead Eye
See full review here. I can't say enough good things about it. It's heavy, it's dynamic, it's introspective. It makes me tingle in my boy parts.

The Pop Culturista: I've been enamored of late with my Soul Boys, particularly Ryan Adams and some of his older stuff, from the Cold Roses album. It has a vague country taste to it, which, believe me, is as inexplicable to me in its appeal as it is to you, but there it is. Smooth, melodic, heartfelt. Must be time for my period.

Uberchief/Uber's Corner Sage Francis: A Healthy Distrust
I've listened to a decent amount of Sage. I love his unconventional rhyming schemes, his off-the wall lyrics, and the rhythm he uses. So I was excited to see this new CD out. And while there are several tracks that I absolutely love, one thing is apparent: Sage is really, really pissed off. I'm not sure exactly what he's pissed off about, but whatever it is, it's driving him nuts.

There are three songs worth noting on this album. "Dance Monkey" is a great, beat-driven song. I'm not really sure what it's about, because it's hard to find a common theme between the two verses, but it's fun to listen to and the rhyme scheme is brilliant. It's Sage's standard departure from the norm (ever heard a rapper use the word "cervix" before?) and just a great song to get you going.

"Sun vs Moon" is one of those songs that, no matter the music behind the lyrics, I absolutely love the concept. Fucking Barney the Dinosaur could sing this song and it would still be interesting. The concept is that the Sun and the Moon have a DJ competition, and the Moon gets jipped out of a title that should be his because of corrupt judging. Great concept, great execution.

Last but not least--"Jah Didn't Kill Johnny." This is a melodic departure from Sage's rapping, where he sings about how God would never kill his friend Johnny. Johnny who, exactly? I won't say--finding out the Johnny Sage is singing about is one of the most chilling parts of the song.

Rock Star Mommy/Gabba Gabba What For the past week or so, I've been listening to Cruise Yourself by Girls Against Boys in heavy rotation. This is one of those albums that I play to death for a few weeks, then completely stop listening to and almost forget about for a few months, then dive right back into saying, "How could I ever have stopped listening to this?" It's a brilliant album with a perfect tracking sequence and, in my opinion, their best work.

Pril/Shut Up And Play Guitar I'm listening to the Black Keys "Magic Potion".
I got it last week, then was so enamored by it i lent it to a friend of mine. Nothing else has gone into the CD player, and i'm hoping to get the CD back this week. To numb the need (!!!) to listen to it all the time when i don't have it, i sat down with the geetar and learned a couple of songs off it. I don't know if they're right. I just tried to remember how the songs went and then worked them out.

Why do i like it? Right now it's really inspiring to hear what two people can do with a guitar and some drums. That's what's going on in my garage. The White Stripes did it well, but damn Jack White's voice is irritating sometimes. I love the tone of the guitar work on this album, especially track 3 "You're The One". None of it is very difficult, but a good song doesn't have to be hard to play. It just has to grab you and shake you around a little bit. Make the hair on your arms stand up.

Joel/Lo-Fi
Right at the moment, I'm listening to Crooked Fingers--pretty much the full discography. These guys are great, mellow music. But engrossing-mellow, not boring-mellow. They're the kind of band you might find yourself inadvertently listening to live at a bar and then realizing a couple songs in that they're absolutely great, especially live, and you wonder what the hell they're doing playing the crappy bar you're in. And then, right after that thought, "New Drink For The Old Drunk" comes on and everyone starts yelling and cheering their own alcoholism. Great stuff.


Travis/Your Parents Hate You

I spend a lot of time listening to comedy that I've downloaded from the internet. I came across a veritable goldmine one night and I managed to download the entire Doug Stanhope collection. This was over a year ago and at least one of his albums remains in rotation on my ipod – he’s released five so far. Most comedy that you see - if you ever actually get a chance to see comedy on television, because even the likes of Jay Leno won’t play comedians anymore and I’d like to hit that big chinned motherfucker right in his melon head – anyway, wow I need a xanax - most comedy you come across is very kid friendly, edited, or it’s Carlos Mencia. And while I don’t have anything against Mencia; he’s a one trick pony. And the trick has gotten old.

Doug Stanhope is vile, hilarious, disgusting…and he’s got a few salient points thrown in between jokes about ass sex and midgets.

“Every vice is already a punishment in itself. There should be no such thing as a vice law: every vice is only a bad habit and the punishment is inherent in the act. You smoke cigarettes you get cancer, you die, you don't need a ticket on top of it . . . You gamble, you lose your money, the house has the edge, it's a punishment in itself. You watch too much porno, it diminishes your taste for the kind of girls that will actually fuck you. It's got a down side, I've done every vice that you can think of. I have drank 'til I couldn't remember my own name, I've done coke 'til my nose was bleeding like the fourth week of Lilith Fair . . . I figured it out all on my own. And I've had hookers before . . . I never woke up the next day going: "Man, I'm glad I got a hooker last night; I'm a genius." . . . Now I've gotta check my dick for spots for the next six months. To go to jail on top of that is Double Jeopardy and that’s unconstitutional.”

Doug Stanhope – “Something To Take The Edge Off”

thefinn/livin' in the city: Bridge - Amon Tobin

I don't know a lot about Amon Tobin. I know he was born in Brazil. I know he's a white guy. And I know that when I hear his stuff I'm instantly transported to a jazz joint that doesn't really exist but that should.... A place where Art Blakely still smashes kits, a place where Monk and Mingus make a respectable team, a place where Lee Morgan still blows his horn, despite the gaping hole in his chest.... It's dark and smoky and the best goddamn zombie jazz I've ever heard...

Ernie/The End Zone

Lately I have been listening to a lot of The Supersuckers, 'Paid' and 'Motherfuckers Be Trippin' albums as well as Dwight Yoakam's latest CD, 'Blame the Vain'. Social D is always on heavy rotation. Songs from the album 'Prison Bound' have been popping up on shuffle a lot, as well as songs from Black Flag's 'Loose Nut' and 'In My Head' albums.
The last song my iPod played before heading into the office today was 'Fall On Me' by R.E.M. This is one of my favorite R.E.M. songs and happens to be on my favorite album from them as well, 'Life's Rich Pageant'.

Paul/Out of the Basement: I Don't Feel Like Dancin' - Scissor Sisters

I like 70's Disco. It makes me feel happy. This song reminds me of when I was kid dancing around to the Bee Gees. It's done really well without being a crappy remake, like the Atari's version of "Boys of Summer" or a lame tribute to the genre. It's genuine, fun, and it's got a good beat. Ironically, "I don't Feel Like Dancin'" makes me feel like dancin'.

Jo/Amie
Currently Playing in Jo's Life
Music: MeatLoaf's latest album: Bat out of Hell III
(Comments: They cleaned up his voice so it doesn't sound like the older albums. The rough edge to his voice is gone.)
TV: Count Duckula Season 1 (during the day)
(Good 80s fun if you are lacking in company and working on a comic strip.)
AND Sean Connery 007 movies (at night)
(Great old fashioned man-meat to watch and facinating Fem fetales packed into 2 hours of Spy Vs. Spy action!)

Deb/I'll See You On The Ice
I'm starting to get into the Yule spirit...

Playing on my iPOD right now is Richard Cheese (and Lounge Against the Machine)'s Silent Night Club

It's funny and wintery fresh...

Dan- Don't Go In There
I’m sticking with the right now rule, what’s playing right now.

DOA and Jello Biafra – We Gotta Get Out Of This Place from Last Scream Of The Missing Neighbours

That pairing that goes way back. I just can’t dig the Dead Kennedys as much as I used to, but DOA will always be close to the top of my list. Those guys keep working for the right reasons and they just-don’t-stop-a-rockin’. If you want proof just go to Wikipedia and check out their discography.

This song is great and so is the whole album. It’s a good starting point for someone who is not familiar with DOA because it’s got that Kennedys feel to it, but it’s also obvious that it’s not the Kennedys playing. People just don’t talk about DOA enough anymore. Another sign of the end times I suppose.

You know it’s a dirty hippie song, right? That just makes it better when dirty punks take it for themselves.

Keith/The Lift Hill: Scissor Sisters - I Don't Feel Like Dancing.
It's like a weird Elton John/BeeGees fusion. Makes me want to dance, which is not something that I do a lot of. Most of my dancing is of the Van Halen air guitar variety. Yes, I'm incredibly lame.

Cullen/All About the Guitar: "Just Like Lightening," off Super Colossal, by Joe
Satriani.

I've been a fan of Satch since 1988 when a friend first introduced me to his stuff. He's done a lot of cool, experimental thing since then, both bad and good. I honestly think Super Colossal is his best work since Surfing With the Alien. Maybe better. This song
is just so damn cool. Not only are the licks amazing, but the tone is killer.

There may be better technicians, but no one is as good as Joe.

Kory/Fictional Universe: Curently I've been listening to Roddy von Seldeneck, who isn't especially famous. My wife found him on MySpace
(http://profile.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=user.viewProfile&friendID=4635067). Note that his material isn't especially safe for work or even good taste....

Turtle/Underground/LNT - Turtle isn't listening to much of anything these days. Yes, he is driving across the country with no stereo in his car. But he was singing a Sham 69 song last night, "Angels With Dirty Faces." Mostly, this particular part:
We're the people you don't wanna know
We come from places you don't wanna go

Assume that the "places you don't wanna go" in turtle's case means Des Moines, Iowa. Again, no offense.

Michele/Gauntlet/LNT
Since the great hard drive crash of 2006, my listening has been somewhat limited, as I lost my collection of 13,000 songs. And now I am having sound driver issues so I can't listen to a single thing on this comp (tech help out there?) and I haven't gotten around to moving the stereo system into this room yet. So I've been listening to the digital cable channel that calls itself Alternative, but is more like a playlist of some 15 year old kid who is wondering if the razor goes across or down the wrists. So let's stick to what's playing in my car.

Queens of the Stone Age - A mix I made, sort of a Best of QOTSA According to Michele. QOTSA is my favorite band. I can't say enough good things about them. Songs that get repeated: Mosquito Song, I Was A Teenage Hand Model, Give The Mule What He Wants, Monsters in the Parasol, You Got a Killer Scene There, Man and their remake of Subhuman's Wake Up Screaming.

Another mix (I love a good mix) with some of my favorite emo-ish stuff on it, most notably Taking Back Sunday, Brand New and My Chemical Romance. Yes, I know. Razor goes across.

And my Turtle mix - I made this when he was on his way to NY for a visit in August, just songs that remind me of him, and I find myself playing it more often now as he makes his way toward his new home here. Repeaters: NYC by Go National, Down on the Days (Pogues remake) by Steel Pole Bathtub, Windspitting Punk by Swingin' Utters (before the crash, I was listening to Swingin' Utters 24/7) and Rico by the Vandals, a song that was Turtle's California send off.

Just a few notes from me on the other writers' songs:
There is no shame in playing Van Halen air guitar.
Richard Cheese rocks the house six ways to Sunday
Sage Francis rules.
There's nothing wrong with 70's disco. Especially if it's got the funk.
To Jo: Let's Get Dangerous!

So there you have it. That's what we are all listening to. Now it's your turn. What's in heavy rotation for you these days?

Don’t Go In The Woods

So I’ve been out of town for almost a week now, in the middle of nowhere, running from bears and other critters that could most likely cause me to tap out of the octagon. Not the spiders though, those little bastards didn’t throw in on the cabin rental so they didn’t get to stay anywhere except under my boot.

Evil-Tree.jpgMan oh man, Northern Ontario has some wild stuff hanging out in the forest. I saw lots of deer and foxes, a bobcat I think, two bears, a spider that was about an inch and a half long in the body, and that guy moved like a motherfucker too. Although I would move like that myself if the whole sky suddenly turned into the sole of a size twelve doc. Still, I think he scared me more than I did him, and I killed him. Shows you what a baby I am when it comes to big and unusual spiders. Regular spiders are fine but you know what? If I don’t know you and you look like a mean bug, then I’ll assume as much and stomp you. I’m not so tough that I wouldn’t care about the baseball sized, rock textured lump your cousin gave my friend a few years ago when you bit him, and I ain’t taking the chance on you giving me the same gift.

Spiders are one of the most feared things around and you’d think that there were more movies about them. Only problem is, insect movies tend to suck in a bad way, especially when you get to choose between William Shatner and John Goodman to fight them.

The woods used to be the safe place. Back in the day, the city was where all the horror took place, you know, in those concrete dens of iniquity far removed from the goodness of the homestead. After a while though, the city became too familiar to everyone, while the countryside started to become a little more unknown. We’ve since come to the realization that evil is fucking everywhere and so there’s no place safe from movie villains – seen Jason X yet, by the way?

eight-legged-freaks-1.jpgBut it’s the woods, the forest, the country that seems to get to us the most. Probably because it’s just not our element anymore. We’ve given it up for something more comfortable, and now half of us are scared to walk comfortably in the woods at night.

Ask someone why they don’t like to walk alone in the city at night and you’ll hear answers like, “It’s just not safe anymore, not in this city”, or “I’m not comfortable after I read what happened to that lady last week; you know that happened just up the street, right?” Things that may or may not make sense, but at least they’re more or less factual and verifiable.

Ask someone why they don’t like walking in the woods at night and you’d be lucky to hear anyone mention wildlife or anything tangible. You’ll be much more likely to hear, “There might be crazy hicks looking to rape me and make me squeal like a pig”, “But what about Leatherface”, “it’s so far from civilization”, or my favourite, “GHOOOOOOOSSSTTSSSS!!!” If you want to make my wife scream for mercy in a dark forest, Just say, “What was that sound? It sounded like oooooooohhhhh”.

And I have to ask what that’s all about. Is our fear of the unknown so strong? People spend their lives getting out of scary situations and learning to deal with the unexpected, taking kung fu lessons and hitting the gym to feel empowered, but they turn to mush in the woods. Not everyone, mind you, but I find it’s a lot easier to get someone to walk down a dark city alley alone then a dark path in the forest.

cabin_fever.jpgOne of the best movies to portray that feeling is the Texas Chainsaw Massacre, but only towards the end, when the surviving cast members are realizing that something is definitely very wrong and that they have to look for their friends. The entire movie is set in the Texas countryside and I think that the movie (and ones that followed it) had a lot to do with bringing these fears out in people. The feeling of being in the middle of nowhere and royally fucked sums it all up. It just isn’t home and home is safe and I want to go home now.

The Friday The 13th movies did add a lot to the selection of horror movies set in the woods, but didn’t really do much to make you face the fear. Everyone knew Camp Crystal Lake had a bad history, and that does account for something I suppose, like a ghost story, but at the end of the day they were just running from some retarded mutant with a psycho Mom.

A great example to come out in recent years is Cabin Fever. That group of kids went to their cabin for some partying, but what they ran into was a different type of unknown. They all got sick…. then they ran into the crazies. That whole fucking town was crazy. Cabin Fever was great in that it gave us a fear that is usually reserved for the city – biohazards. Ha, never thought about that before while you were sitting around the campfire, did ya?

So whatcha got? What’s your favourite horror movie set in the woods? As usual I left out a bunch for you.

Do you hate the woods at night? Do you scare easily at the cabin? What exactly gets your brain to overload with fear when you are walking in largely uninhabited areas? Play shrink with yourself and tell us.

Dan likes camping, lumberjacks and long walks on the beach.

Archives

Leaked Documents

Internal Memo
Not for redistribution
New Hire Handbook
Eyes Only - FTTW Executive Leaders

Welcome to Faster Than The World Industries, a joint partnership between Bird Ltd., Testudinidae Inc. and Finn Enterprises, the three most influential publishing conglomerates in the world. Faster Than The World is the world leader, ISO 9001 certified and a dynamic, exciting workplace of the future.

“If we didn’t write it, then you’re reading the wrong website.”
-Mistress Bird – Addressing the Harvard Graduating Class of 2000
foryoureyesonly.jpg
Faster Than The World originally started in a one room schoolhouse in Des Moines, Iowa in 1908. It was at this historic site that the company’s motto “We’re On A Mission To Destroy” was found burned into the smoking, charred remains of the schoolhouse after an enigmatic man known only as Tur Tel laid waste to the town after being marooned there for three days. As very few survived his wanton swath of destruction, little is known about the founding members of the company, save that all three of them had freckles and one owned a cat.

What is known is that by 1910, Faster Than The World had become a world leader by utilizing best practices and thinking outside the box. What had originally started only as an ideal soon began to transform the world and became the company you see today. With a diverse and original portfolio, it’s easy to see why we’re the best.

We here at FTTW strive to provide the best in content on a daily basis for our legions of rabid fans. And as the newest addition to our staff, you’ll be expected to work long hours and weekends, all for the glory that is FTTW. FTTW will become the center of your own personal universe and no sacrifice will be too great for you to help build and grow the FTTW Empire. As a member of our diverse and highly skilled staff, you will receive all the benefits that our loyal fans receive, which is to say none. However, you will get to work with us on a daily basis, learn valuable lessons and occasionally have the Executive Leadership Team beat you black and blue while in the throes of an ether binge.

classifiedlogo.jpgAt FTTW, we believe that our writers are our company’s strongest asset. We troll the four corners of the earth, seeking out and courting only the most talented young writers. New writers are handled tenderly and gingerly, in much the same way you might care for and cultivate a flower. We strive to breed creativity in a nurturing and caring workplace. But we’re not training flowers here at FTTW. We want thought-killing machines of incredible prejudice. We want you to write so well, other pages with written words become a vague memory in our audience’s minds. With that in mind, every minute you are at work must be spent at work, producing content for the company. If, for any reason, you are unable to produce for the company, please alert your supervisor. As an extra incentive to inspire your creativity, please be reminded that if you don’t produce, we will kill you and your entire family.

In order to maintain our profit margin, we respectfully ask that you limit your use of company resources. Remember that fully 25% of FTTW profits go to buying black market babies so that the Executive Leadership Team can bathe in the blood of virgins nightly in order to maintain their youthful appearance and enhance their negotiation skills. It’s up to you to utilize your sheet of paper and one (1) Number 2 pencil to their fullest as they will not be replaced should you lose them or use them.

Once again, we extend the warmest welcome to the Faster Than The World Family. Your hard work, toiling away in the Faster Than The World Salt Mines will serve the greater good, teach you valuable lessons and will enable the Executive Leadership Team to extend their own lives through satanic employee sacrifice rituals.

Welcome To Faster Than The World!!

thefinn will make you rich and famous... for a price. Archives

We Are The Road Crew, Part I

Written on the fly by Turtle as he makes his way - well, sort of makes his way - across the country. Completely ripped off from Motorhead. Part II to follow when he gets to NY.

motoriowa.jpgThe rain comes down it's pouring hard
take one look around my yard
light a cigar and hit the car


watch the road and get that "stare"
i love this state, but with one last glare
leave it behind just get out of there
we are the road crew

gambling town this could fun
windy night i lost the sun
in a casino cause i got the runs


getting tired it's time to crash
rest stop comes i'll make that dash
sleeping in cars was my past
we are the road crew

lemmyiowa.jpgcross the mountains hit the flats
forget the hills cause nothing lasts
no more truck stops that shit's past


gas tank filled it's time to go
another state gone, it's going too slow
michele on the phone saying this shit blows
we are the road crew

cash advance, i'm in a bed
sure they're cheap but as i said
sleeping in my car was in my head


stuck in des moines just waiting to run
thought you lost me but i ain't done
i'm dropping the clutch when i see the sun
we are the road crew



faster than the world - Turtle

How Bad Do You Want It ?

It’s 10:17 pm. 30 degrees. We just got done making noise out in the garage. Excellent noise. It was ass cold in the garage. It’s your average garage- cinderblock walls, high ceiling, big gaps between the ends of the door. Black Widows. Boxes of stuff that I bet act as insulation on at least one side.

soundcheck.jpgIt’s just going to get colder for a while. It sort of gets to be an issue with the guitar after an hour or so. The shit just goes out of tune. My bass, wonderful creature that it is, seems to NEVER go out of tune, no matter how cold it is, how hot it is, how hard I play it. The only thing that makes it move is if it gets physically hit on one of the tuning pegs.

But we keep playing. We keep thrashing out noise. We have a stack of blank tapes and a whole lot of time. We have a bottle of Black Velvet down there right now, and there’s beer in the fridge. The heater does the best it can, but we still stop and hold our little piggies in front of it to get the feeling back into them occasionally.

At night during the winter here it gets down to the teens. We’re going to keep doing what we’re doing. Physical discomfort isn’t going to stop us. That’s how bad we want it.

Pril wants it bad and writes daily here.

Archives

November 7, 2006

Listing

Why, yes. That is the same place he was at yesterday. He is still there. In Des Moines. At a Motel 6. Standstill. Something about gas leaking into the engine. A couple of hundred dollars (and two new FTTW writers) later, his car is fixed and he'll be ready to hit the road again bright and early. So tonight, the turtle is kind of stuck in Iowa. Oh well.

With the real LNT on hiatus, I'm just going to throw something out here for you. Lists. Because I like making lists.

Movies I Pretty Much Loathe, That Most People Like

Forrest Gump
Castaway
Mullholand Drive
The Royal Tenembaums
Ghost World
Signs
Lost in Translation

Movies I Love That I Should Be Ashamed of Loving

Mean Girls
Armageddon
Bring it On
Princess Diaries
Tromeo and Juliet
kkfo9.jpgKiller Klowns From Outer Space
Troll


Awesome Movies About Mutant Insects/Animals

Food of the Gods
Night of the Lepus
Squirm
Empire of the Ants
Parasite in 3-D (with Demi Moore!)
Aracnophobia
Them!
Starship Troopers
Tremors
The Swarm
The Birds
Willard (the original)

Awesome Post-Apocalyptic Movies

Mad Max
Escape from New York
12 Monkeys
Road Warrior
Six String Samurai
Logan's Run
Dawn of the Dead
Akira
staypuft.jpgCity of Lost Children
Soylent Green
Red Dawn
Death Race 2000
A Boy and His Dog
Night of the Comet
Fist of the North Star
Planet of the Apes


Most Underrated Movie Bad Guys

Pyatt (Richard Bradford) in Legend of Billie Jean
Jean-Baptiste Emanuel Zorg (Gary Oldman) in Fifth Element
Jafar (Jonathan Freeman) in Aladdin
Megatron (Frank Welker) in Transformers, The Movie
Stay-Puft Marshmellow Man (himself) in Ghostbusters
Biff (Thomas F. Wilson) in Back to the Future
Coach Roy Turner (Vic Morrow) in Bad News Bears
Johnny Lawrence (William Zabka) in Karate Kid
David Lo Pan (James Hong) in Big Trouble in Little China


And that's about as far as I can take this, though if you suggest other movie lists, I'll give them a whirl.

Tomorrow: Video game lists. I know, I know. You can't wait for Turtle to get to NY and get settled so we can get back to regular LNT. Yea, me too. Me too.

Archives

The High Cost of Living

I think the whole world's gone mad.
Uh-Uh. It's always been like this. You probably just don't get out enough.

Sexton and Death in Neil Gaiman's Death: High Cost of Living

death3.gifDeath is probably right. But in Sexton's defense, he has never seen the world before with Death as his guide.

Most of us go through life seeing the world only through our own eyes. This is what I see so this must be the way it is. Your only view of the world is your own interpretation of events and surroundings.

Sexton is one lucky guy. Sure, he's a despondent, black-souled, angst ridden teenager, just one crappy lyric short of being Kurt Cobain. But he gets the delicious treat of meeting Death, the perkiest otherwordly being this side of Katie Couric.

Death - spending her one day a year among the mortals - saves Sexton from a rather dubious exit from life and they make their way together through the city, going off on surreal adventures and playing out a modern, mystical version of It's a Wonderful Life.

So Sexton gets to see life through Death's eyes and it turns out that life is pretty magical. Pure irony there, being shown the wonders of life by Death herself, eh?

Imagine if you had a guide; someone who would spend a day walking through cities with you, showing you all the things you didn't know where there. It's not enough to take someone else's eyes and watch what they see, you have to have the mind behind those eyes as well.

Say there are two people laying on the grass, staring up at a cloud. One person sees a fish, another a castle in the same cloud. They can describe what they see so the other person recognizes it as well - see, there's the fish's eye, and the fin....oh, yes! I see it! - but the other person can't see what's behind the vision. Sure, it's just a fish, but in the other person's mind, the fish has already been given a name (Frida) and she's swimming towards something (sunlight) but the evil dark lord (the cloud behind it) is going to snatch up Frida and eat her for lunch before she can get anywhere near that sunlight.

You keep those things to yourself, mostly. Your friend who is laying on the grass with you won't get the real feeling of the story. He won't know why you chose the name Frida or why Frida will never make it to the sun and he certainly won't know that you will proably spend the rest of the day imaging scenarios between Frida and the dark lord.

Sexton, depressed, morose and suicidal as he is, is quite a lucky guy. He gets to see life through someone else's mind. He gets to experience the magic that Death experiences. And by doing that, he is able to see the world outside of his narrow view.

The problem is not that Sexton didn't get out enough; it's that he didn't get out of his own mind enough. hcofl3.gifYes, the world has always been mad. It's always been crazy.

Perhaps we can say we do have these guides and they are books and music and all kinds of mass media that let us see into the minds of others, let us travel along their paths and experience their unique experiences.

Yes and no. It is not the same as actually running through the city with Death looking for an old woman's lost heart. Our guided tours are vicarious.

I assume that when Sexton realized he was hanging out with Death he had to figure they were perfectly matched companions. After all here he was, trying to kill himself. And there she was, Death personified.

Turns out they each had a little more life in them than Sexton realized.

Which all begs a question. Do we really want to see the world through the minds of others? It might be a very uncomfortable thing, to take a day's journey with someone quite unlike you. It might even be more uncomfortable to see the world through the mind of someone who thinks exactly like you do. And if we are our own guides, how many of us are really comfortable with that?

When I was a child, I had all kinds of daydreams where I would hang out with magical people and live within their magical lives. I'm a bit more grounded in reality now, but not much. I believe the one stark difference between then and now is I no longer wish to see the world laid bare as it really is. I thought, once upon a time, that it would be infinitely cool to have a magical companion who could show me everything that lies beneath the facade, every bit of myth and lore and fantasy that is hidden by the harsh realities of the world. I just knew that underneath all the dirt and grime and everday boringness of life, there were things happening that only those who possessed a certain magic could see. Things happening right underneath our feet, right in front of our eyes, but we are too wrapped up in the ordinary to see the extraordinary.

The fear is that mixed in with the angels and faeries and exciting, noble creatures of some other realm (where everyone eats chunks of cheese and hunks of bread and golden, crunchy apples, because that is what every hero in every fantasy book eats), there are creatures like devils and ogres and perhaps even grues, waiting to devour you.

I had a dream once, when I was about twelve, that I was being led through a dark passageway by a lighted, winged fairy.180px-Grue_crossing.jpg Along the walls of the passageway were drawings that would come to life as the fairy's light landed on them. At first, the passage was filled with the sound of my laughter, as I watched all kinds of funny, mystical creatures take wing and fly around me. But as we rounded a corner, the light played upon a creature so hideous that the site of its face knocked the wind out of me. I fell to the ground and as I did so, I caught site of the creature. He was staring at me through hideous eyes. Now that you have seen me, I will never let you forget me, is what he said. And I didn't forget him, which is obvious as I repeat this dream to you now.

And that is my fear. That taking a ride through life through someone else's vision would reveal hideous ogres that should have been left unseen.

I suppose that one can't get to see the knights and good witches without seeing the trolls as well. What I would give to run through the city with Death as my companion, living Death's adventures. What I would give to be Sexton, to have someone shake me and say, look at all the things you didn't know existed.

Still, would I do that if a fleeting glance in a glass building revealed myself to be a monster?

Michele believes death actually lives in Iowa

Archives

"When The World Is Crashing Down..."

Music played while writing:  A mix of the bands below and Fiona Apple's Extraordinary Machine

headphones.jpg
Admit it.  You love emo.  You may be proud of the fact or it may be your dirty little secret, but you have a deep and insatiable thirst for overwrought, melodramatic lead singers wearing too much makeup and too much hair gel, writhing and flailing about onstage, screaming into their microphones, the weight of the world crushing their very soul.  You love the screaming, the wailing, the way that, in emo, every element of life seems designed to destroy you.  The world is wracked with pain and misery, death and destruction loom large above everything and the breaks don't exist.  They're not there.  Everyone's out to get you and the only thing you can do about it is sing--sing your fragile little heart out.

Okay, so maybe that's just me.  I don't know if you like emo or not, but I sure as hell do.  And while I'm proud of a lot of the emo I listen to, I own more than my fair share of embarrassing, dirty-secret emo.  Dashboard Confessional?  On my iPod.  Something Corporate and Jack's Mannequin?  I'm not going to deny it.  Mediocre, second or third tier bands like Alexisonfire and Aiden and Anberlin and Armor For Sleep?  It's there, though in my defense they were all passing listens.  Straylight Run?  It had two of the original members of Taking Back Sunday.  Of course I have it and, damn it, I like it.

But I don't apologize for any of it.  Emo is music for anybody who loves to revel in their pain.  Emo is for those who like to scream to their music while driving down the road.  Emo is for those who don't want background music so much as burning, consuming songs that you can let sweep you away into a place as dark as the world around you sometimes seems, even if you know it's only because you're indulging whatever emotions are currently kicking your ass.  And that's me.  Sure, it can be self-indulgent and silly, but that doesn't hurt anyone else, so I don't sweat it.

Besides, I think there's a lot of emo out there that also qualifies as great music.  Here are a few bands of that nature.

Thursday.JPGThursday - If I remember right, this band was my first real taste of emo.  My uncle, of all people, told me about this band.  Not because he listened to them, but because the band was recommended to him by a friend.  I picked up their album Full Collapse and was hooked.  It was the first time I had really been able to get behind screaming in music, whereas before I had considered it nothing more than annoying.  But this was different.  The lead singer, Geoff Rickly, has a voice vaguely reminiscent of Robert Smith that's somehow able to turn screaming into something compelling and melodic--not just a base and guttural revelation of pain, but honest-to-god music, backed up by raging guitars and pounding drums.  The songs are compelling, with strong themes and the album never lets down.  The band never eases back and lets you catch your breath.

Full Collapse for me was driving down the road, lost in the music, screaming like a fucking maniac, pounding the steering wheel and ignoring the people giving me strange looks as they drove past, fast and certain, eager to put as much distance as possible between their car and mine.  Queue up "Paris in Flames" or "Understanding in a Car Crash" or "How Long is the Night" or the brilliance of "Jet Black New Year," off their follow up EP, and tell me that's not worth your unbridled attention.  Rickly does screaming right, which is much of the music's allure.  It's loud and emotional, his voice always on the verge of breaking.  It's perfect.  It's emo as it should be.

Sample lyrics:

I shut my eyes / When you're around / I hold my breath / To kill the sound / I'm falling down / I'm falling down / And you're not here / To catch my fall

Recommended listening:  "Understanding In A Car Crash" and "War All The Time" at Purevolume

takingbacksunday.jpgTaking Back Sunday - Thursday paved the way for Taking Back Sunday, whose first album, Tell
All Your Friends
, was on the same Victory Records as Thursday's Full Collapse.  Taking Back Sunday was more mainstream emo, with the screaming toned down and offset by layered vocals.  In fact, the vocals onTell All Your Friends alternate between ragged singing that is close to but just short of screaming and that more traditional emo wail, peppered throughout, sometimes dominating and sometimes not.  The dual vocalists, though, lend a great complexity and originality to the sound of the album.  And understand, this album kicks ass.  It's strong throughout, catchy and upbeat, even though the lyrics are anything but happy.  The songs move fast and have a consistent sound, yet still manage to distinguish themselves, something that doesn't always happen on your run-of-the-mill emo album.  It's way, way too easy to lose yourself in this album and way, way too easy to sing along, just as emphatic and devastated as the actual singers.

Sample lyrics:

The truth is you could slit my throat / And with my one last gasping breath I'd / apologize for bleeding on your shirt

Recommended listening:  "Timberwolves At New Jersey"
MP3
"There's No 'I' In Team"
MP3

MyChemicalRomanceFigures.jpgMy Chemical Romance - I realize this is practically the official band of MySpace.  I realize that they are somewhat ridiculous, with the large amounts of makeup, the ridiculous outfits, the overwrought obsession with death.  Yes, they have an image that's cultivated to perfection, designed to appeal to every angst-ridden, death-obsessed teen and pre-teen out there.  Perhaps I'm supposed to be crying and cutting myself while listening to MCR, but you know what?  Fuck all that.  These guys rock, plain and simple. Three Cheers for Sweet Revenge is an amazing album, from start to finish, and it's one of those albums that I can listen to over and over and never grow tired of it.  This is damn good music.  The lyrics are fun and properly melodramatic, the mood dark and oppressive, and the sound is unique throughout.  Even the names of the songs are great.  If you can't get behind a song titled "It's Not a Fashion Statement, It's a Fucking Deathwish," then you're just not having fun.

If you've listened to the band and don't like the music, fair enough.  If you've dismissed them out of hand because of their appearance or audience, then think again.  Give Three Cheers a listen.  It's damn compelling, I'd argue, and you may just find yourself agreeing.

Fun bit of emo trivia:  the lead singer of Thursday, Geoff Rickly, produced My Chemical Romance's first album, I Brought You My Bullets, You Brought Me Your Love.

Sample lyrics:

And we'll all dance alone to the tune of your death / We'll love again, we'll laugh again / And it's better off this way

Recommended listening:  "Helena," "Welcome To The Black Parade," and "Thank You For The Venom" at
MySpace

Brand_New.jpgBrand New - This is utterly respectable emo.  This band doesn't quite fit in with the above artists, but they do share similarities.  The vocals are much more low key, kicking up into a heavily affected sound at the emotional heights of the songs, rather than maintaining the heavy emotion throughout.  The songs build better and the underlying music is much more original than most other emo.  Furthermore, there's a stronger maturity and emotional complexity within the lyrics, particularly in their album Deja Entendu, than you generally find in a lot of other emo music.

Like Three Cheers, this is another one of those albums I can listen to again and again, for months and years, and I never get sick of it.  The music is somehow deeply satisfying, on a base and emotional level, to the point that I can't even explain it.  In fact, this is one of my favorite albums to fall asleep to when I'm drunk.  When drunk, this album satisfies me completely on an emotional and mental level, letting me fall unconscious with such a deep satisfaction that it's almost tempting to get drunk just so I can pass out to this album playing loud, dominating my mind.  I don't why this is the case, but it is, and I consider it a high
compliment.  There isn't a lot of music out there that can satisfy me on such a base, subconscious level.


Sample lyrics:

I've never felt so hollow / I'm an old abandoned church / With broken pews and empty aisles

Recommended listening:  "Okay I Believe You, But My Tommygun Don't"
MP3
"Play Crack The Sky"
MP3

Joel is burning like a bridge for your body.
Archives

White Trash Cocktail Party!

Now that Halloween is over, ThanksNewYearsMasTine's day can start. Lots of family gatherings, which can mean only one thing: finger foods and booze. Finger foods are nice, booze is necessary. Very, very necessary. Now, we could do some high-falootin party, with bubbly wine and foods with french names, but fuck that, son. It's time for a white trash cocktail party. All of these recipes are things that I had when I grew up in the middle of nowhere Ohio. These recipes are so easy you could do them with 3 other people in your trailer's kitchen and you wouldn't even feel cramped. I also want to thank Kali for her help in thinking of recipes. I'd call these hors d'oeuvre's, but that's a little fruity.whitetrashparty.jpg

Finger Food #1 - Dried Beef Rollups


12 slices chipped beef
3 oz cream cheese

Spread a quarter ounce of cream cheese over a slice of beef. Roll it up. Put them on a plate.

Finger Food #2 - Snausages


1 package li'l smokies (cocktail-sized keilbasa) or cocktail weenies
1 can crescent rolls (NOT croissants, what am I, French or something?)

Cut a crescent roll in half and wrap it around the sausage and seal the ends of the dough. Bake according to the crescent rolls can. Put them on a plate.

Finger Food #3 - Mexican Cheese Dip (NOT fondue, because ... again, not French)


1 lb Velveeta (fuck yeah, I said Velveeta)
12 oz chunky salsa
Vegetables or chips or something

Cut the cheese into cubes and put into a bowl with the salsa. Microwave for 2 minutes. Stir to combine. If the cheese isn't totally melted, put back in the microwave for 30 seconds. Stir again. Repeat that step until the cheese is all melted. Take the veggies and chips. Put them on a plate.

Finger Food #4


1 lb ground sausage
1 32 oz jar sauerkraut
3 oz cream cheese
1 c breadcrumbs

Preheat your oven to 350 degrees.

In a skillet over medium heat, brown the sausage -- make sure to break it up in the pan. While that's browning, completely drain the sauerkraut. Completely. Drain it in a collander. Squeeze it in paper towels. You really want it to be as dry as possible. When it's dry, you want to chop it up pretty small -- either with a knife or take it for a spin in a food processor. When the sausage is done, drain it on a paper towel.

In a large bowl, mix the sausage, sauerkraut and cream cheese. Sprinkle in about 3/4 c of the bread crumbs and mix to combine. If it's still a bit moist, add more breadcrumbs. Form into meatballs and put into the oven for about 15 minutes, just to heat them through. Put them on a plate.


wt1.jpgDessert - Ambrosia, the white trashiest dessert of them all!


1 c orange juice
1 15 oz can mandarin orange segments
1 8 oz can pineapple chunks, drained
1/2 c seedless grapes, halved
1/2 c chopped, toasted pecans
1/2 c shredded, toasted coconut
2 c cool whip (no real whipped cream, thank you very much)

Mix everything except the coconut, pecans, and cool whip and refrigerate till just before serving time. Mix the coconut and pecans in, and fold in the cool whip. Put it in a bowl.

Now, it wouldn't be a cocktail party without cocktails, and I've got one for the ladies, and one for the gentlemen.

For the Dudes:

Take a case of PBR. Put the cans in a wheelbarrow full of ice.

For the Wimmins - Jungle Juice:

750 mL Everclear
1.75 L "gas station" vodka (Seriously, the shittiest vodka you can find. This bottle shouldn't cost you more than $10)
10 L ginger ale
1 of the big tubs of kool aid powder (makes like 8 quarts, I think. Hell, I don't know)
10 lbs ice

Take one of those big coolers that you put the gatorade in at football games. Put all the ingredients in there except the ice. Stir to dissolve the kool aid powder. When it's dissolved, add the ice. You shouldn't worry about this getting watered down -- you should PRAY for it. This will destroy you.

ONTO THE METAL!

toxic_touch.jpgGod Dethroned
The Toxic Touch
Metal Blade Records

I'm going to put aside my casual, unreasonable hatred for the Dutch for this, because this album kicks ass. Dutch death metal masters God Dethroned are back with their eighth studio recording, a heavy opus with much broader influences than in previous efforts. Other efforts have relied on shock value in lyrics and artwork to add atmosphere to the album; not so with The Toxic Touch. The band has moved away from songs that are angry for anger's sake - a lot of the songs are actually quite sad, or at the very least introspective. This could be an effect of new members Isaac Delahaye (guitar) and Arlen Van Weesenbeek (drums) having an influence on the songwriting. I'm not sure. That's not to say the aggression isn't there. Henri Sattler's vocals are deep and growling, and the addition of Delahaye adds a nice thrash element through some shredding guitar solos. The album is very heavy, and definitely worth a listen.

Recommended tracks: "2014", "Falling Down", "The Day You Died", "Typhoid Mary", "Away From Emptiness"

Baby Huey has never actually met anyone from Dutchland. Archives

Don't It Make My Blue Eyes Green(ish)?

Jealousy – that green monster that quietly waits for an opportunity and then strikes without warning.

I don’t think I’m going out on a limb here by saying that we’ve all experienced jealousy at some point. Whether it’s directed at us or it comes from us.

The Green Eyed Monster.jpgBy in large I don’t think I’m a jealous person. Seriously; I’ve had boyfriends who’ve accused me of not caring about them because I didn’t get upset when they went out with the boys. I trusted them and they weren’t used to a girlfriend who didn’t need to know where they were 24/7. God, I don’t want people knowing where *I* am all the time, why would I want the responsibility of knowing where *they* are – Tell your mother, not me… (maybe this is why I’m single? THAT’s another post *eyeroll*)

For me a relationship is all about trust. Without trust there is nothing to build on. I didn’t need to know where they were going (even when, on one memorable occasion, one told me that he was going to a strip club – I gave him a twenty and told him to buy himself a lap dance. The look of shock was priceless. His friends told me later that he had been a total “doofus” the entire night, as if he was afraid to do anything… Heh). Long story short, I trusted them and knew that they were coming home to me.

Pretty naïve eh? Some proved that my trust was justified; some trampled that trust until it was no more than broken bits of tissue paper dancing in the wind. I should also point out that I am not bitter about this; okay – not ENTIRELY bitter.

I believe that every person who comes into your life does so with a purpose, to teach you something, to learn something from you. It doesn’t mean that you should take things at face value, it doesn’t mean that you shouldn’t stand up for yourself when you need to; it means that everyday life holds new meaning and wonder, if you just listen for the message the universe is sending you.

greeneyes.jpgThe pragmatic part of me looks at the above paragraph and wonders what crack that side of my brain is smoking, but it will still see the lessons when it needs to.

I was going to talk about professional jealousy, but I have never really felt it. I am genuinely happy (or, in some cases, ecstatic) for the writers that I know who have had success in the publishing business. It’s not to say that I don’t wish it was me in their shoes, but I know that it’s up to me to get to the place where they are. That I have to do the hard work that goes into completing a manuscript and sending it out in the big cruel world.

They’ve done it. They’re reaping the rewards of hard work and I just don’t see how I can be jealous of that. Their success spurs me towards my own. To quote the crazy yelling man on the bus this morning "You sows what you reaps Missy. You sows what you reaps!" Thanks for sharing, lesson learned.

So do your worst! It only makes me work harder… Too bad I can’t seem to apply this to keeping my office tidy…

The cräic-o-meter is currently at 99 and rising. Heh – Deb wrote rising… Archives

Director's Commentary

This week the Fictional Universe feature at FTTW shifts from being exclusively an online comic to a broader multi-media format. That means that in the future sometimes you’ll see comics here, sometimes videos, sometimes illustrated stories, and maybe even a few audio dramas.

This week I have a video for you (at the end of this column), which calls for a little bit of an explanation and also for a few sordid confessions on my part.

Let’s start with the explanations:

THE FICTIONAL EXPLANATION

In the Fictional Universe the Internet stretches beyond the confines of the Planet Earth and many fictional and real life characters have more conspicuous online personas than is the case in our universe. This video is one example.

THE FACTUAL EXPLANATION

The video (below) is an animated message from “Skeletubby Land” addressed specifically to a YouTube user named John Reagan. YouTube, in case you didn’t know, is a web site that hosts user-created videos. It’s become very popular recently and I’ll even go out on a limb and predict that YouTube is the future of television (if you can still call it “television” once the social evolution cycle gets far enough along). Anyway, John Reagan, under the guise of a character named “The Unidentified Man,” is the host of a video review show that’s gradually gaining a following. reagan.jpg
His show is called “Good YouTuber/bad YouTuber.” In it he wears a censor bar to cover his eyes.

Now for the sordid confessions:

DAMN YOU COFFEE

The Skeletubby video wasn’t originally intended for publication on FTTW. Actually, it was just intended in exactly the same way as any other YouTube user response, except that I experimented with some limited animation techniques (notably a Skeletor-style mouth) and made it a cartoon rather than just a stereotypical web cam type monologue. I originally intended to kick off this “Director’s Commentary” feature with a B-Movie FX intense live-action Star Trek parody that features talking hot peppers and to conspicuously include a credit to FTTW in the video.
I still will do that, but the original material I spent all of this last Saturday creating was destroyed in one moment when a massive cup of coffee was spilled (not by me) all over my laptop. I’m hoping that the files on that computer are recoverable, as it looks like perhaps they will be.

STOLEN FROM HANNA BARBERA’S PLAYBOOK

While the animation in the Skeletubby video isn’t (in my opinion), too hard on the eyes, it’s laden with cheap limited animation tricks that made it pretty easy to make. I developed a formula for these animated video responses, which is pretty easy to make out if you browse further into our YouTube account and view the other one. Basically I introduce the setting, have the weird character enter the frame so that you see he has a body, then gradually close in on his face. Animation is kept to a bare minimum, consisting mostly of eye blinks and a single mouth movement cycle that repeats when the character speaks. Any remaining sense of movement comes from use of constant sound and frequent cuts, pans, and zooms.

I HAVE NO SHAME

The fact that the YouTube user I responded to with this video is the host of an online show that reviews YouTube videos didn’t completely escape me.

That’s about it for this week. I promise you that next month’s installment will knock both of your socks off. That’s in comparison to this installment, which probably only knocked off one of your socks. Also, if you’re into YouTube, then check out John’s videos. If ever there was a guy who put pulse on the finger of YouTube, it’s John! And if you’re not into YouTube – get into it now!

Kory lives in Germany. We're pretty sure that's an explanation for something....

Archives

November 6, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 28

I was shaking when I woke up. Literaly, my bones hurt. The back of a station wagon filled with fliers and shirts. Just travaling along some road shaking. My body hurt so much you could actually see that I was hurt. That "you look like shit, dude" look. You guys know it. I woke up and threw up. It happens. It has happened before and it happened again. I was trying to get as deep into the merch as I could to stop the sunshine from touching my skin. But the car stopped. How in the fuck did I get in this car? Someone grabbed my foot. We were there. But where was there?

Stepping out of the station wagon, and I have no idea why I was in a station wagon, I got my bearings and stared at the hall we were playing. Big and ugly. Some darkened hotel. No lights. Nothing. Doors were locked. Well, the address was right so against better judgement I climbed in the front thru an open window and checked it out. This has got to be a joke. There isn't shit here. Although I will admit, it is fun to walk thru an abandoned hotel. I mean we were in a city. This was cool. Just hallways filled with dust. The look of the windows were old but the look outside to the city told me we were somewhere. Meh. Figure it out tomorrow.68470743_50f5010fb4_m.jpg

I threw up again and walked downstairs. Then upstairs. Then of course, by my brillance, I decided the best way to get around this place would be by using the elevator. Don't ask me. I don't, never have, and never will make the wisest decisions in my own personal safety. Hey, I'm nails on helping anyone else out, but when it comes to me, I just kinda get a "D-". I can accept that. The elevator smelled like some weird kind of chemicals. So I wisely decided to lite a cigarette. The smell inside the thing was getting me more woozy. I needed to get out. I saw a button for the basement. I hit it. It seemed to work so I was on my way. Why do I have to do this? What the hell are we doing this for anyway?

The door kicked open and I walked out thinking I was some kinda of messiah. High as fuck and detoxing at the same time. Turning out of the basement I saw a ramp. Keep in mind I was running on about zero at this time. I walked up a darkened ramp through a hallway full of mirrors. Just ten ways to show you how fucked up you look. Reflections on how you are going down. Somehow I ended up in a room full of rats. And broken down chairs. My mind was wandering now. We must be at the wrong place. This isn't right. Where the hell did I sign on for this. I flicked the cigarette and headed back up the stairs. Rats and broken chairs.

This can't be right.

I turned the corner and was faced with a ballroom. Totally empty. Totally dark. That's a pretty cool thing to see. Something that like back in the 40's would have seen it's heights. But now it was forgotten. I looked around for lights on the stage and only found one. Turned it on and it lit the stage. Well this is kind of sucky. Looking out on the floor I saw some potential. But I still had no idea where we were at. Fired up another cigarette and sat on the edge of the stage. Got my head clear and tried to figure out what the fuck was going on. The curtains were ripped up and there was dust on the floor. Which is not a bad thing. I mean sometimes it happens and you just don't worry about it. It's not your job to keep this place clean. Besides, I threw up three times just getting here, so I can't blame you for a little dust.

I got bored and hopped off the stage. It's what you do. There was always like a calm before the storm where you can sit and look at what is about to happen. But here it was different. There was no one here. I was alone. So there was no calm.There was nothing. An old abandoned hotel with a huge ballroom with shitty lights, no PA and well, nothing. Fuck this. It's bedtime.old_ballroom_pic.highlight.jpg

One last cigarette and I was on to the new town. Well, that's what I thought. Fuck. Get another day of sleep in. But someone kicked the door open and speakers were moved in. Well, ok. There's a start. I guess this is going. Soundboard hooked up. Another smoke went down my lungs. Amps were moved on stage. This thing was being built from the ground up. And I just sat.

When the PA blasted out my ears, I kinda had a feeling this was going to happen pretty quick. I kicked open the door and saw my gear being moved out of the van. Another quick gaze told me that there was a line of people going around the corner to get in. Hey dude, I say I always play by the seat of my ass but these motherfuckers running this gig were the masters. We were running on like 20 minutes.

People were coming in while I still hadn't seen or heard anthing from any of the instruments. The floor was filling fast and I had no idea where anything was at. This was something that should have been done like before I broke into the place? When I asked the sound for a sound check time he just kinda looked at me and smiled.

Meaning "Are you fucking kidding me?"

All I could do was plug in and smile at the roadies and just fucking play.

Yeah, I'm sure we sounded like shit. Yeah, everything was black and yeah we prolly blew a few fire codes but in the end, it got done. People had fun and that's really all that matters, right?

The place packed out and everyone had a great time. I never really figured out what was going on with the building. I mean still to this day, it confuses me. Why in the hell did they have a huge show in an abandoned(?) hotel with a huge ballroom with no lights. It doesn't make sense, but it happened.

Keep in mind this is many bands ago so asking any of the old band guys is pretty much impossible now. But, it always confused me. We made alot of money and I got alot of food but where the fuck was this place at?

I just want to remember cause it was so big and so wierd.

When I walked out at the end of the night, the hotel was still black. I loaded up the equiptment and looked back on the hotel as we drove away.

And by "looked back" I mean "passed out cold."

By the time the next town came, I really didn't care. But it always bugged me. Where was that at?

Don't bother asking me where it was, cause I've asked myself for years.

You always want to remember where you were just in case you ever have go back. - Turtle

Archives

Turtle Tracking, Neil Diamond and David Cassidy

Turtle tracker time!

What's that you say? He's only in Iowa? Yes. Iowa. Des Moines to be exact. Little bit of car trouble, nothing that can't be taken care of first thing in the morning. We hope. Seems like everything is closed in Iowa on Sundays. Well, if god wanted this to be a day of rest, then Turtle shall rest. Who is he to mess with god's will?

Right now as I write, he's across the street from a Motel 6 at a place called Cup o' Kryptonite, a comics and coffee shop. How fucking cool.

Update - Turtle went into the store again and came out this morning with not only a new comic writer for FTTW, but a pro wrestling writer as well. Welcome guys!


So, in keeping with the "LNT is on hiatus til Turtle gets here" thing, I present a Best of Late Night Typing, in which Turlte and I talk unshamedly about our first concerts. Enjoy.

First Shows: Cows, Creem and Bras

No one's first show or gig was something incredible. We know that. I know that. Sometimes it's completely unbelievable when someone tells you the first show they ever went to was something like Woodstock or Monterey Pop. Sounding like they were the one right next to the shooter at Altamont. I mean theoretically, it could happen, but if that was your first show, man, you need to get out more. We here at FTTW know that ours will be a little bit, um, lame. Well, not in my case. Cause I had cool parents. But, we strive for the truth here a FTTW, so now you will get to read what our first shows were. We defined these pretty much as the first time we were covered in people, got our ears blown out and smelled the air of a crowd. All the smells, sounds, and feelings. This should be fun.

Neil Diamond - Cow Palace, San Francisco

I always get off lucky on these. Don't ask my why, but with all these "What are you listening to now" and video game posts, I always seem to get off easy. Sometimes I feel bad for Michele. Well, not really. But, I always think it's funny that I get the cool shows, video games and songs playing. I think it has something to do with that little black cloud that follows her around and rains on just her.

As I said before, I somehow, ended up with cool parents. They weren't cool when I was in High School or when I was living on sofas, but they were cool when I was a kid and somehow they are cool now. Don't ask me. You would never hear me say something like, "You want to go play golf today, dad?" like ten years ago. I don't know what happened. You would never see me without a shirt on around them ten years ago. They think tattoos are the devil's work. But now I think they just gave up and accepted me for who I am. Although, they always try to convince me to get them burned off. They even took pictures of my back and sent them into a tattoo removal shop to ask how much it would cost to remove them. I found out later the bill came and the subject was dropped.

But I digress. The show was in San Francisco. Some place called the Cow Palace. My parents wanted us to feel the power of Neil.neildiamond.jpg See the city lights. See what it is like to live in the big time. Ok. I'll go. Well, I really had no choice. I was still a little kid. Wherever they said I go, I went.

Back of a car. Traveling. Listening to some punk rock music thinking how bad this was going to suck. I was like twelve and hated the world. Yeah dad. I see. Theater District. Yeah dad. I see. Market Street. Yeah dad. I see. FAO Schwartz. Yeah dad.

So basically a pissy young kid who really didn't want to be there. And if he didn't want to be there, he was going to make sure his parents knew about it. At least I can admit I was a little asshole back then.

Cow Palace. Well, that name just sounds lame. Cows? Oh, this will be interesting. I'm not a fan of cows but it would be kind of funny to see cows on stage. Actually, that would be neat. Some guy I don't know singing on stage with cows moving at him slowly. If you have ever experienced a slow move stampede, you will know what I'm talking about. They gang up on you and just walk step by step. I'm not fucking around. Put a city boy in a field of cows yelling at the cows while drunk and stoned. See what happens. They see the fear in your eyes. The cows feel this fear. They know you are weak and vulnerable. They will gang up on you. Like 200 of the fuckers. Walk at you slowly. You can see the look in their eyes. They are thinking that if they take you out, freedom will be theirs. No more of this cheap hay crap. They are making a jailbreak and you are the only one that stands in their way. Looking back at the farm hand. Asking the owner of the farm if this is normal for cows to do. "Fuck no, boy! Move your ass out of there!" Running away while looking at the saddened cows who couldn't keep up with you. Their hopes dashed. Their dream destroyed.

It's kind of funny.

But anyways, that's kind of what I thought was going to happen that night. I was a kid. I didn't know. Well, I hoped it would happen. Cause that would be kind of funny.

Getting in the arena was a different story. I think this is when I started my dislike of parking next to cars and huge shows. I admit it. I am a huge basketball and hockey fan, but all my teams sucked this year and I didn't bother to go to any games, so I never really deal with the amount of idiot parkers there are in this world. Take a middle age woman, load her up on cheap wine, give her the keys to a car and tell her to park in a giant parking lot. Now multiply that by 1000. You can see why I don't like those parking lots now. If you are going to be driving around drunk, fuck man, at least be good at it. Don't rub your crotch with a cheap buzz while singing "Girl, you'll be a woman soon" while trying to park. There are kids around for christ's sake.

What was I talking about?

Neil Diamond. Sorry about that. I go off sometimes.

Dragged into the show. Even back then, I kinda had a feeling my dad didn't like these type of things.He didn't and still doesn't like going to shows. How do you think I end up seeing all these bands. He doesn't want to go. Mom does. "Turtle, here are two tickets. Here's money for dinner. You two go out. Take her somewhere nice and make sure she has a good time. Just remember to not talk about me, ok?" How do you think I saw Neil so many times? Dad backed out at the last moment while mom was a rabid fan.

But tonight it was different. It seemed like he went out of his way on this one.  cpimage1.jpg
We had tickets that were 2nd level up, behind the show. Well this is fun. It wasn't a big deal. I wasn't going to have fun anyways. I could’ve been in the front row and still not have cared. Maybe if I got a hotdog things would be better. But until then, this thing sucks and I want to know where the damn cows are. At least if someone was trampled I could get a few shits and giggles out of this. Cow trampling trumps Neil Diamond any day. Well, that’s what I thought until he started.

I'm going to go on record as saying Neil Diamond, that's Mr. Diamond to you, puts on one of the greatest shows ever. He really owned the place that night. Sure, it was filled with middle age hairy old women, but it was still cool. I'd say the crowd was a hundred times better then the crowd at the Cher show I took my mom to for her birthday. Imagine asking someone in a sailor suit if he is a fan of Turbonegro and him asking you if that's a new sexual position. One thing I learned about Cher fans. Don't ask questions. Just keep your head down.

I got off track again.

I always get off track.

Neil put on an amazing show. I was struck by his style. His music. That was he could hypnotize an audience. To this day I've seen Neil Diamond twenty-three times. I started following his tour around and scheduling shows in the same area he was in. I've seen him with my mother, gamma, punk rock friends, normal friends, taken dates to see him, being drunk at a bar and hearing he was playing that night. Neil called all of us. He wanted us and needed us like we needed him. It was amazing.

There was one disappointment though.

I never saw any cows on stage. -T


I can’t believe I’m doing this. It’s not just that I’m dating myself real bad here. It’s the whole shame thing. I mean...well, here goes. My very first concert.

David Cassidy - Nassau Coliseum, Long Island

Not the Partridge Family. No, this was solo Dave. On his own. No Shirley Jones or Ruben Kinkaid watching from the sidelines. No Lori banging away on the tambourine. No magic bus. Just David and his flowing hair and penetrating eyes and sultry voice and.....oh yea, I was smitten. Big time.

Come on, look at him. david1.jpgHe was hot, in that 70's kind of way. So when my aunt said she was taking a bunch of us to see him at Nassau Coliseum, I got pretty excited. A concert? Way cool. I may have only been about ten at this point, but I was already supplementing my Teen Beat reading with heavy doses of Creem magazine. So going to a concert was high on my list of things I needed to do. At ten, that list is pretty short. Eat ice cream for dinner, burn down the school, go to a concert, marry Lief Garret. The simple things.

On the other hand, we’re talking David Cassidy here. Not something you read about in Creem Magazine. Sure he was gorgeous and beautiful and dreamy, but I didn’t really care for the music. I had already moved on to the Who. Looking at the guy was ok, but listening to his love ballads for two hours? Was it worth it? Well, I was going whether I wanted to or not. My aunt bought the tickets. We were David Cassidy bound.

Nassau Coliseum is a hockey arena. It’s a basketball stadium. A concert venue, it is not. Even though the place still brings in the big shows, it was not built with music in mind. The acoustics are terrible. If you aren’t sitting in the first ten rows on the floor, everything sounds like shit.tigerbeat.jpg But I guess when you are going to see an act like David Cassidy, it doesn’t matter. And really, I was kind of excited to be there. A concert. A live show. This was pretty cool, even if it wasn’t The Who.

We got to our seats and you could feel the excitement in the place. Every local girl between the ages of seven and say, 20 was there. All holding signs and banners. Carrying flowers that they wanted to throw on the stage for David. Later, someone would throw a bra on the stage. Girls. Crazy. I remained stoic and quiet. I wasn’t going to swoon or scream or rip my panties off and throw them in the air because I didn’t do stuff like that. Ok, maybe once I wrote to Lief Garret asking him to marry me, but no one knew that. I sat back in my chair and waited for the show to start. I’d spend the time focusing on David. Quietly. Looking at his hair, his gleaming smile, his swaying hips. Just being my cool self. Staring, but not swooning. No swooning. None at all. Nope.

The house lights went down. The stage lights went on. A small ripple of noise started moving throughout the crowd, getting louder and more vibrant by the second, culminating in an ear-piercing, blood curdling, unison scream of 12,000 horny, love struck girls as David Cassidy took the stage. Girls fainting. Crying. Screaming. He broke out into song but you couldn’t hear it over the screaming. I told you the acoustics there were bad. The screams of joy and love reverberated throughout the arena, and completely drowned out the music. No one seemed to care. He swayed and danced and moved and pointed at the crowd and smiled and swayed some more and the screams got louder and the girls got wilder and.....oh my god. What? Was that me? Was that me that just made that sound? Did I scream? I think I did. And then....I swooned. Good lord, I was swooning. I was screaming. I was ready to run down to the stage and throw myself on the altar of David Cassidy. I was one of them. One of the crazy girls. I was half mortified, half caught up in the frenzy. Ashamed but excited. When that one girl threw her bra on the stage I got a hold of myself. Ok, I would never do that. I’m not gonna be that. I am not going to grow up to be a girl who whips out her tits at a concert. But when he broke out singing “I Think I Love You” I knew that if I didn’t control myself here I could be screaming my way down a slippery slope to dancing naked on the speakers at a Who concert.

When I got home I redeemed myself by listening to “Tommy” five or six times while reading a Creem Magazine article on Blue Oyster Cult.

My real redemption would come two years later when I attended my first real rock concert. Twelve years old. Back to Nassau Coliseum, this time with a neighbor and her kid. KISS. kiss.jpgThat’s right. KISS. From the first time I saw this band on - I think - Don Kirschner’s Rock Concert I was hooked. Make up. Theatrics. Rock and roll all night and party every day. This is what all my time spent honing my rock fan skills had led up to. This was the big time. This would wash from my soul the still remaining black karma from my antics at the David Cassidy concert. KISS. Rock and roll. I had joined the KISS army and I was ready to serve.

I don’t know what I was expecting. Something completely different from the Cassidy show, that’s for sure. A different type of crowd. A different type of reaction.

The house lights dimmed. The stage lights went up. Maybe there were some explosions and laser beams and whatnot. KISS took the stage.

Oh Jesus, the screaming. The screaming! Not just the girls, but the guys, too. Screaming and I swear to christ, swooning. Girls holding up signs declaring their love for Peter Criss or yelling out things they wanted to do with Gene Simmons’ tongue. Guys whipping off their shirts and screaming out “Fucking KISS! Fuck yea!” in some orgasmic frenzy. Bras on the stage. Panties on the stage. Girls swooning. Swooning! What the hell? Not what I expected at all. I was confused, lost, frightened. This was rock and roll, not David Cassidy. This was the real deal, the stuff I read about in Creem Magazine. Why aren’t you throwing beer bottles at each other and lighting fires and kicking chairs around? Why the FUCK are you swooning? Shit. I had this all wrong.

It wasn’t until many years and hundreds of concerts later that would realize KISS was nothing more than a clownish boy band. Like four David Cassidys with make up and heavy grooves. A manufactured, press-ready, photo friendly boy band. That I had the same experience at a David Cassidy concert as I did at a KISS concert is rather telling, don’t you think? - M

And so concludes another night of turtle tracking, and another night of me thinking that LNT just doesn't work with only one of us doing it.

Archives

Smutty Haiku and Beer - Together at Last

Ted Rhobe Rae was hospitalized early this week after a juror in his court case threw a midget and hit him in the nose, breaking it and fracturing his skull. He is expected to make a full recovery. Uberchief fills his shoes this week with some haikus and a beer review.

Haikus

by Uberchief

Sex with animals.
It doesn't hurt anyone.
Except animals.

---

heavypettingzoobynofx.jpgOh pornography.
Girls get naked for money.
And have butt sex too.

---

I love petting zoos.
Except the one here in town
Has banned me for life.

---

Sometimes I jerk off.
Not because I am horny,
But because I'm bored.

---

The Playstation 2.
The controller says to me
"Stick me in your ass."

----

Strippers need respect.
I will give them my respect
With ten dollar bills.

----

I should be working
But I am surfing the web
My hands on my balls.
----


'Tis the Season

I woke up feeling like shit today, all thanks to my good friend Sierra Nevada Celebration Ale. That's right friends—it's that time of year, when alcoholics the world over can look forward to seasonal offerings from their favorite brewers.sierra.jpg My favorite American brewery, Sierra Nevada, releases this brew every holiday season, and each year, the first bottle is like opening a Christmas present. Now, I'm no beer reviewer, so I can't attest to the way the hops tickle the back of your throat, or how many fingers the head is if poured the correct way, but I can say this—this is a damn fine brew. Very strong, with an alcohol content approaching seven percent per volume, this is not your standard American beer. It has bite, from the initial blast when it hits your tongue, to the smooth aftertaste you can feel in your nose as it trickles down your throat. NOT FOR CHUGGING. This beer grabs you by the balls, spins you around, and sits you on your ass faster than you can pay the barkeep. We all love the holidays for different reasons: family, friends, people dressed like Santa and begging for donations in front of Wal-Mart. But for me, it wouldn't be the holidays without a nice, cold Sierra Nevada, whether shared with my dad, who first introduced me to the brew, or sipped after a hard day of work in the backyard, letting the cold winter wind force you to pull your jacket tighter around you, and sip your Celebration a little faster than you probably should.

Tell us at FTTW what your favorite seasonal beer, wine, or liquor is. We could all use more suggestions...

Uberchief is, by law, forbidden from seeking employment in the farming industry.

Archives

Raw and Smooth or Sticky and Safe ?

Raw and Smooth or Sticky and Safe? A quick and dirty guide to guitar necks

Have you ever walked out to an old wood deck that hasn’t been taken care of very well? The wood is splitting and splintered. It’s spreading out from years of water and gunk expanding and contracting inside all of its pores and grain. Well, if you play a guitar with an unfinished neck you are chancing doing the same thing to it.
guitar_neck_220.jpg

When you play your guitar, you are transferring oil, dirt and anything else that’s on your hands onto your guitar neck. On a finished neck, this grime builds up on the surface creating a sticky residue. On an unfinished neck, this gunk works its way into the grain of the wood and over time can cause warping, cracking and splintering.

So, what do you do?

You could always play a well-finished neck – the kind found on most Gibson and Gibson knock-off guitars. I play on such a neck. To be honest, it’s not my favorite. My earliest playing experiences were with Ibanez and Jacksons who both sport a lot of unfinished necks. But, having witnessed firsthand what can happen to an unfinished neck, I was happy to have that extra protection.

If you have a guitar with a deep finish, the most important thing is to always have a polishing cloth with you. Wipe down that neck often. The extra polishing will help keep the playing surface smooth and free of grime.

Some necks appear to be unfinished, but actually have a satin finished neck. This is a coat of lacquer that’s been textured. It’s not exactly smooth, but it doesn’t hinder you’re playing either. At first, it doesn’t seem to stick to your hand or anything. The problem with this finish is that over time, the grime from you hands will build up in the textured finish and you’ll begin having the same problems that you do with a finished neck. The problem with this textured finish is that cleaning it is far more difficult than a clear, flat finish. Sometimes, a polishing cloth won’t get the gunk out very well and a cleaning solution may have to be used. Be careful and make sure to only use products that have been specifically manufactured for instrument cleaning. You can damage the finish or your instrument if you use cleaning products that are intended for other thing, such as furniture polish.

If you have an unfinished neck, there are a couple of things you can do. The most important thing to do is to use a polishing cloth after every time you play. If you have sweaty hands, use the cloth often during play. When you notice that the grime is building up, you can sand your neck lightly with a small-grained sandpaper. This will remove most
of the surface grime, but will not take care of any of the stuff that’s building up in the guitarneck.jpggrain. This is okay for a while, but eventually sanding is just not an option as you are taking away from the thickness of the neck.

Personally, I think the best option is to use a light coat of Tung Oil. Tung oil is a wood finisher that is made up of pure tung oil and varnish. You can use very light coats on your guitar neck that will leave an almost satin-like feel to it. Over time, the finish wears, all you have to do clean the neck and re-apply another light coat of finish. Of course, you still have some of the problems with gunk forming, and you’ll still have to keep that polishing cloth handy, but to me, it’s the best balance between a raw and finished neck.

In the end, it all comes down to what’s important to you. How long do you plan to keep the instrument? What is your personal preference?

If you’re playing a $200 - $500 instrument, it may not be that important to you, but if you’ve dropped over a grand on a new guitar, you probably want to protect that investment.

Cullen writes daily here and covets all fine wood crafts. Archives

Men's Underwear Stinks

by Ted Bronson

Don't let the title fool you, I don't necessarily mean in the olfactory department. I mean in the comfort and style departments.

I don't wear underwear any more. Call it a rebellion against upbringing. Call it a fashion choice. Call it whatever you want. Just don't expect me to wear it unless I am wearing wool pants. I was raised with plain white briefs, like probably most of the guys out there, because that is what my mother bought for me and I didn't know any better. This unfortunately lasted until I was in my twenties. I did try boxers at one time at the insistence of a girlfriend, but I can't say I enjoyed the experience. They seemed too bunchy and bulky for me. A different girlfriend bought me a thong. The thong lasted maybe three seconds longer than the relationship.

boxersold.jpgI have issues against the construction of underwear for one thing. If a man is wearing briefs and has to take a leak, he has two choices: 1) un-do the entire front of his pants and pull down the waistband, whiz and shake while keeping his belt or any other part of his clothing from touching the urinal that he just saw somebody even drunker than him barf in, then do it all in reverse with the added labor of straightening shirt, tie, etc..-a labor intensive piece of work when one is drunk as a monkey or 2) bend his crank into a 'Z' shape to piss through the stupid little hole/flap in the front, knowing that the constriction of his unit will cause at least a few drops of urine to avoid 'the shake' and end up making the front of his pants look like those of an excited pre-schooler. Boxers are not much better to wear, but at least they usually have a much larger opening for ease of access. But this is not enough good to balance against the evil of 'bunching'.

You know you are in trouble when you go to stand or sit and suddenly a clear, bright soprano note the Vienna Boy's Choir would kiss a girl to hit escapes your twisted rictus of a mouth because the boxers have managed to grab hold of your balls and are attempting a vasectomy.

Now since I don't wear undies any more, I can stagger up to whatever pisshole in the snow I happen to be diving in that night, whip it out, do my thang, give it a good shake and leave without all that effort and potential for either clothing or fleshly disaster. Plus I don't have to worry about what my skivvies are doing in there, if they are grabbing or pulling or just plain sticking to things. I know what my wedding tackle is doing and it stays where I put it.

Then comes the issue of style. Let's face it, the genitalia of a man is not an attractive thing to view. So why in the hell should we try to pretty it up? It is a simple fact that form follows function. So a dick pretty much has to look like it does. But they are not attractive. wtfmate.jpgBarring the occasional Dirk Diggler out there, most of them aren't even impressive. And a man's ass, c'mon!! Who would want to frame a fat, hairy, pimpled thing like that in anything "sexy?" The contrast is just too much to take. But the commentary women put into magazines and calendars with the likes of Beckford Tyson in his shorts rivals that of men who look at magazines showing completely nude women. I don't get it and I'm not sure I want to. Besides, there are only two people who are gonna see me without my pants on: my wife and my doctor and they have both seen me naked anyway. Style to a man is really just classy comfort. So if nobody can tell that my Armani suit is covering nothing more than bare skin, why bother? (An aside here, indulge me: If an average guy wears a Speedo, he is showing more skin than anyone wants to see in public on an average day. But if he walked out on the beach or to the pool in his underwear, he would be vilified as some kinda pervert. Why? Is there a stigma attached to undies that does not connect to swimwear? Solve the problem, stop wearing either.)

Finally, the issue of 'support' rears its head. I somehow don't think that the Greeks, Romans, Celts, and other toga or kilt wearing societies ever worried about their balls flopping around while they were out conquering continents. It is a null issue. Since our society has decided that men should wear pants of some type, only then have we decided to wear underwear. I wear pants in public because I have to and don't want to go to jail. But the pants I wear are cut well. If any support is required, the pants give them. When I am home or at a civilized beach or campground I just let 'em hang the way nature intended. Let me tell ya something folks, in the last few years, my dick has gotten bigger, an issue most men would not have a problem with at all. A friend of mine at a nudist camp once told me the same thing happened to him when he started going nude and without underwear. I gotta think this has something to do with unrestricted blood flow, efficient cooling, and gravity. And if that's not a good enough reason to stop wearing underwear, I don't know what is.

Ted Bronson goes by the nickname Captain Commando.

Previously from Ted
Guest Author Archives

Strange Occurrences

Well it’s about that time all over again! How was your holiday? Mine was a pretty enjoyable amalgam of people that I’ve known from most walks of life coming together for my 3rd annual costume party. One of my latest traditions in my adult years. I Had pictures taken so once they are developed maybe we’ll see what we can do about showing them to you all somehow! This time around I think I’ll begin by telling you all about a couple of real life stories about my travels and the supernatural stuff that has happened to me. We’ll begin I think with my unusual U.F.O. sighting.

UFO_Blue_Planet.jpgAt least I think it was a U.F.O., but who can be sure? What I do know is that I could not figure out what happened, and it creeped me out a bit. I suppose that I should begin a little more literally by telling you a bit about my friend Nick. He is a really neat guy, and I’ve known him for quite a good number of years. One of the things that he and I do, or did back in the day is to drive all up and down the back roads of Vermont. Sometimes
crossing the state’s entire length once or twice in an evening. During these rides we’d talk about boys, girls, the people that we knew, the people we didn’t know, the people we wish we could know, and all the money that we’d make when we were famous. We had and still have a lot of laughs together daydreaming and telling jokes to one another.

On this particular evening in question it was about the same time of year as now, not yet deep winter, and not really fall at all. (Up here in Vermont we call this: “Stick Season”) Nick and I are doing our usual thing, driving at a comfy fifty to sixty miles an hour down one of our main roads of Vermont. Not to really gross anyone out, but this part seems crucial to the telling of the story. But Nick had to pick his nose, which he did while I laughed at him because we had no tissues in the car with us. So to hear him tell it, he’d say everyone knows about this, but when without a tissue, he resorts to holding his yucky finger out the window in order to: “Freeze it, and flick it away.” Either way we’re barreling down the road. He has got his hand sticking straight up out the drivers’ side window, and I am trying to focus on the skyline so I don’t gag in disgust, Both of us are laughing at the scenario when all of a sudden a brilliant blue flashing light soared across the sky and flew behind one of the mountains in the distance. Nicks hand shot back into the car and there was a moment of silence as we both tried to figure out what had just happened.

I took a breath looked over at my friend. He looked perfectly normal as though nothing had happened, so I asked: “What was that?” Nick turned his head to me suddenly and replied: “ Oh thank god! You saw it too?” He breathed a sigh of relief and we then decided that if neither one of us knew what it was, it was definitely a U.F.O.. We love to tell this story over and over again when we talk about our travels together.

But that is not all that has happened to me, Ohhhhh no. There is more, however not dealing with extra-terrestrial life, but with the dead!

I was living in quite an interesting apartment in the small town of Randolph Vermont a few years ago, it had a tiny, closet like bedroom, and a nice sized living room and a pretty big kitchen, and large bathroom. It was located in a big old house about maybe seventy feet from some active railroad tracks, so periodically during the day, the entire place would rumble as the train came through town. It took a little getting used to but it wasn’t that bad at all, actually with what I was paying in rent, it was worth the vibrations during the afternoons.

ghost3.jpgSo the entire place was kind of like a horseshoe with the bedroom on one end, and the kitchen on the other, with the living room in the middle. Now then, the bathroom was located between the bedroom and the kitchen, with doors leading to both the kitchen and the living room area. It was a bit of an unconventional setup for me, but it worked out well enough. So I had recently been living at this new place for only a few weeks when one evening I awoke out of a sound slumber, to find that my apartment had reached sub arctic temperatures somehow. I could see my breath and I already had three blankets on, so I turned on my reading lamp and prepared to go into the kitchen to turn up the heater when I was greeted by an odd and unsettling sight.

As I gazed out into the living room I saw an apparition in the shape of a large man standing in the center of the room under the ceiling lamp. I thought at first that it was a trick of the light, I had just woken up after all. So I sat for what seemed an eternity staring out into the other room, terrified, and freezing cold from head to toe. When I decided that this thing was NOT my imagination but something completely supernatural, however I wasn’t about to be completely complacent about it either, no way am I going to be afraid of my own place.

So I finally got up, walked directly into the living room to where this thing was apparently standing and turned on the light. It was at that moment, that my shoulder was placed in the tightest grip possible. It was almost as though someone had grabbed me with ice cubes! I wasted absolutely no time in running to the heater, cranking it up, and shooting back into the bedroom and under the covers. Where I shivered until I fell asleep again.

The very next day I actually blessed the house myself, and never encountered anything like that again in that place, but odd occurrences still happened all the time. For example, there was this puddle of water on the bathroom floor that would just appear, and I’d keep stepping into it with my socks on, then I’d dry it up only to step in it again about fifteen minutes later and repeat the cleaning up process. All of my attempts to actually find the source of this bizarre occurrence failed. It was also about the same time that small lights would dance from room to room at night, looking like really speedy lightning bugs. Neither of these things bothered me at all, and were not the scary apparition that I had witnessed, so I just lived with it like that for quite some time. My friends and I named him George, after the little ghost “Georgie” from the children’s books. (Does anyone recall these books or am I the only one?) When I finally left that particular apartment I almost felt badly leaving my new friend behind, I hope whomever is now residing there has as much fun as I did getting to know him.

Gee, as for one last story, I’m going to have to actually think hard as to what would make a good accompaniment to the stories I’ve shared with you already. I suppose I can tell you about the night my friend Nick and I went out for our annual Halloween road trip a few years ago…


emilys.jpgIn the tiny towns around the Stowe area, there is a small covered bridge known infamously as “Emily’s Bridge”. Now local legend tells us that somehow, some poor young woman died on the bridge, one version I have heard is that she hung herself after being stood up by her lover when they had planned to elope. Another version is that the lover killed her for money. No one is really sure about HOW she got there, but for years and years the spot has been one of the more active areas in Vermont for the paranormal.

There are some documented cases of horses being slashed in a brutal and gruesome fashion as they passed underneath the roof of this small bridge. Once cars became the popular mode of transportation there have been cases of these vehicles being viciously attacked while on the bridge. Paint scraped off in an impolite manner, and doors rattling. One case stated that the car was actually rocked violently. Seems home girl has issues with people on her bridge! So late one fall evening Nick and I set out to find this bridge.

When we did find it, it was not the foreboding place we had head about. But we then went tooling about until after sunset, and returned late that night to stake it out for a while. Nothing really weird happened, but we had a marvelous time just sitting there and swapping stories until we were too scared to stay any longer and we left. Even though nothing eventful occurred, I had such a nice time that the memory stays with me.

I am always making more memories with my friends and this past holiday party was no exception! We had liquor, beer, chips, and to be honest I went overboard on the party favors. I have like a zillion little plastic cockroaches and bugs of all sizes that I have no idea what to do with. Though the guy I’m seeing thinks that the nearest Jell-O mold might have some uses for such faux insects. Either way I have totally over indulged on the sweets as well. I have an entire cookie Jar just filled with “Dum-Dum” lollipops, and an assortment of chewy candies, and my personal favorite: Peanut Butter Cups! Whoever thought of combining chocolate with peanut butter was a genius! What about your favorite candies? Are there any of you out there who like Jelly Beans even when it is not Easter?

How about watching holiday programming? Would you watch say, “A Christmas Carol” in the middle of summer? What’s your favorite holiday video from any time of the year? I know I can watch certain flicks all year round. Then there are things that are holiday specific, like say “A Christmas story” should be seen only once a year at the corresponding holiday, just like “It’s A Wonderful Life”. So I pose the question: What is something holiday related that can go year round?

Happy Holidays people! They are coming up upon us fast. Are you ready? I hope you all find happiness in the weeks ahead. And don’t worry about me, I’m a drag queen, what do I know?

Lots of strange stuff happens to Matthew...

Archives

November 5, 2006

Riding the Week 9 Hype Machine

Howdy Football Fans and welcome to The NFL Week 9! We are officially halfway through the regular season. Holy guacamole!

Ok, unless you live under a rock, you know that the big game this week is The Patriots / Colts game on Sunday night. This game is receiving the maximum level of hype that the sports-world media can generate, so lets jump on the hype-machine and take a little ride shall we? Ride With Us.

In the first half of the season, teams worked to put themselves into a position to make a run for the playoffs. Now that the second half of the season has arrived, teams are going to start jockeying for the lead in the race in order to get themselves in the best position possible once the playoffs arrive.

Practically on cue, this Sunday night we’ve got the current number one and number two teams in the AFC going head to head with each other on National TV.

tombradysimpsons.jpgThe undefeated, 7-0, Indianapolis Colts will travel to Gillette Stadium in Foxboro, MA, (fondly referred to by members of Patriot Nation as ‘The Razor’) to face the 6-1 New England Patriots.

Once or twice a season, there is a regular season game that seems to take on epic, playoff like proportions and this is one of them.

The winner of this game will put themselves in the front of the pack of teams in the AFC racing to get into the playoffs. Of course, it’s only week 9, and there is a whole second half of football left to play in front of us, so regardless of who wins on Sunday night, both The Colts and The Patriots will need to keep up the pace in order to grab those coveted number 1 and number 2 seeds once the playoffs start.

The storylines surrounding this game are numerous.

You have media darling and everyone at ESPN’s favorite quarterback, Peyton Manning, returning to the location that has been his personal House of Horrors over the years, Gillette Stadium. Manning is 1-7 in Foxboro, with his sole win coming last season against an injury depleted Patriots defense.

This time around, several of the Patriots players that missed last year’s game, players such as Rodney Harrison and Richard Seymour, will be on the field and looking to prevent Manning from improving his record in Foxboro to 2-7.

You have former Patriots place-kicker and regional hero and regional hero, Adam Vinatieri, returning to New England for the first time wearing a hated enemy’s uniform.

One of the more ridiculous story lines in the media this week has been the question, ‘what do Patriots fans do when Vinatieri trots onto the field at Gillette wearing a Colts uniform?’

The fact that this is even a story shows to me how out of touch with reality some people in the press are, but I’ll break it down quick for you anyway:

When Adam runs out onto the field at The Razor for player introductions, he does not get booed. He gets a cheer, a loud appreciative cheer.

When Adam trots out onto the field at Gillette to attempt a field goal kick for The Colts, he is fair game and Pats fans will let him have it.

On the other side of the show, you have The Patriots quarterback Tom Brady. Up until just last week, all the talk out of the press this season has been about all the players that The Patriots have lost to free agency. This receiver is gone, that receiver is gone. Tom Brady may not be saying it out loud but his ‘body language’ is telling everyone in the press loud and clear that he’s upset. I have always thought those guys might be hearing things, but that is just me.

Then last week, Brady goes out and dismantles the up and coming Minnesota Vikings in one of the best displays of passing prowess this season, and all of a sudden he’s been getting such an incredible ball-washing by the main stream press, he hasn’t had to shower for a week.

As far as the game goes, personally, I think the match-ups in this game favor New England, but I am so admittedly biased towards The Pats, I don’t know if anyone is going to take me seriously if I talk about them. But fuck it. I’ll do it anyway.

Offensively, The Pats have the edge. They have a great running attack in rookie Laurence Maroney and veteran Corey Dillon, plus third-down specialist Kevin Faulk and bruising fullback Heath Evans. The Colts are terrible against the run this year. If the Pats get their running game going, they can control the tempo of the game. If that happens, it’s going to be hard for Manning to get out on the field and do a lot of damage.

Defensively, I still give the edge to The Pats. The Colts are not a good running team and The Pats defensive line should be able to stifle the Colts running attack. That makes the Colts a one-dimensional team. Manning will have to count on his passing game. Granted, this is his strength and is the bread and butter of the Colts offense, but he will be facing a Belichick defense that excels in attacking a team’s strengths and forcing them to do things they don’t want to do. And there is one more thing. Patriots Safety Rodney Harrison is back on the field this year and he tends to take these match-ups personally. Harrison will be laying out the hits on a receiving corps that does not like to play a physical game.

Temps for the game are predicted to be in the 20’s. Even with the A/C on, that’s very un-dome-like.

Ok. Enough Pats / Colts talk. There’s more than one football game this weekend, so lets move on to everyone’s favorite part of the show, THE GAME PICKS!

Right. Last week I pulled the game winners right out of my ass and I think I did pretty well. I was right for most of the games, except where I was wrong, but a lot of the games where I was off turned out to be very close, so I don’t feel too bad about those. That’s the NFL.

spongebobpicks.jpgThis week I’m going to use yet another new method to pick the games. I call it ‘The Spongebob Game Picks’! See. Here’s the deal. My kids have this Spongebob story where he goes on a game show and for every question, whatever Spongebob’s mind tells him to answer, he says the opposite and of course, wins the game! So that’s what I’m going to do, because even though I’ve never actually watched the show, I get the impression that Spongebob and I think alike.

This should be interesting. Ok here we go!

Atlanta at Detroit – Brain says Atlanta, thus I must do the opposite and pick Detroit. That’s right Detroit. What was I thinking trying this method to pick games?

Cincinnati at Baltimore – Brain wants to pick Cincy, thus I am picking Baltimore.

Dallas at Washington – Brain wants Washington, so I am going with Dallas.

Green Bay at Buffalo – Normally I would pick Buffalo but since I am doing the opposite, I will go with Green Bay.

Houston at N.Y. Giants – Believe it or not, the opposite thing for me here is to pick The Giants.

Kansas City at St. Louis – Opposite pick is St. Louis.

Miami at Chicago – Opposite pick is Miami. I will be amazed if half of these turn out right, especially this one.

New Orleans at Tampa Bay – My brain actually wants Tampa in this one, so I’m going with New Orleans. No, I’m not cheating!

Tennessee at Jacksonville – Opposite pick is Tennessee.

Minnesota at San Francisco – Opposite pick is San Fran.

Cleveland at San Diego – Ok it’s getting late. It’s now 11:11 PM. Jinx! Opposite pick is Cleveland.

Denver at Pittsburgh – Opposite pick is Pittsburgh. I’d rather see them win this game anyway.

Indianapolis at New England – Pass.

Oakland at Seattle – Opposite pick, believe it or not, is Seattle. I’ve lost all respect for the NFC teams all of a sudden. I don’t think any of them are that scary, even undefeated Chicago.

Enjoy the games everybody!

Ernie lives in New England (obvious?) and is a big fan of Krabby Patties.

Archives

You Other Brothers Can't Deny

I do believe Late Night Typing is going on a little hiatus of sorts until Turtle is here and settled and ready to write again. It's just not the same without him. I will, however, post the tracker each night and give you something fun to look at.

A few difficulties along the way, but he's getting there. Halfway done.

So, something funny for tonight. Well, at least amusing.

My daughter's friend (yes, I know this person, so watch what you say about him) performing an acoustic version of Baby Got Back.

Personally, I enjoyed it very much.

And so concludes this hiatus episode of LNT.

Baby got back.

Archives

The Infamous Backstage Rider

It seems to me that there’s a lot of talk on this website about music, musicians, and in general; Rock Stars. Everyone, at some point in their life, has thought about how great it would be to be a Rock Star (I capitalize it because it’s that important).

* The Crowds

Who can deny the draw of thousands of people screaming your name? The narcissist inside of me is practically engorged – and I mean it in that sick twisted little way – at the mere thought of it. Guys want to be you. Girls want to fuck you. God how grand it would be.

* The Fame

Everywhere you go, people know who you are. They look up to you, idolize you, worship you. Really the only difference between you and a cult leader is a lack of pedophilia and Kool-Aid (and the only difference for someone like R Kelly is merely the Kool-Aid).

* The Money

I think for most people this is the greatest draw. Aside from the fame, the artistic merit, the masses praising you like a deity – the cash holds the strongest sway. Imagine having enough money to do anything you want, whenever you want it. Take trips, buy toys, pay off police to hide hookers you accidentally killed with a bad batch of cocaine. Money may not buy happiness, but it can you sure make you feel like you’re happy. I mean we’re talking Charlie Sheen hooker money here.

But I think the thing most people underestimate, or completely forget about, is the Backstage Rider. The Backstage Rider is that document that the management company of any musical group hands out that lays out the requirements that the act has for the green room that they will occupy before and after the show. Here’s an example of the Foo Fighter’s Rider. As you can see the rider holds mighty sway, indeed the sway of gods and generals when it comes to assisting a band in providing THE ROCK. In honor of that I now present my Backstage Rider. This will be my contract whether I become a famous musician, white rapper, artist, comedian, writer or merely a vagrant.

To The Management of the venue that is about to have its shit ruined –

We here at fasterthantheworld.com appreciate the fact that you have booked Travis – billed as The Most Inglorious of Bastards – to perform at your stadium/arena/community center/tractor pull/social event/barn raising (please circle applicable option).

As you know The Most Inglorious of Bastards brings forth an unprecedented amount of ass-kickery and will – most undoubtedly – cause women throughout the region to drop their panties out of sheer sexaliciousness he exudes. In order to assist The Most Inglorious of Bastards with his musical act/ stage show/motivational presentation/naked drunken ramblings (all of which could apply) we, his management agency, require the following things be in the green room and/or at his disposal for the duration of his visit. The list has been written by The Artist (and trust us, we use that term loosely).

Item One: New socks – The euphoria like effect that new socks have on my psyche is almost indescribable. Each pair of new socks that I slip upon my feet feels like having sex for the first time (except without that awkward crying and the discussion of how much money I really owed since it only lasted 17 seconds). You venue people will give to me two dozen, brand new, Hanes White Tube Socks. Size 13 ½ - that’s right ladies 13 ½ …think about it.

Item Two: Midgets – I wish you people could understand the love/hate relationship that I have with midgets. I find them endlessly entertaining and at the same time…frightening. You will provide, at minimum, two (2) serving midgets. They will be dressed in formal attire – tuxedo preferably but a nice three piece suit will work – and they will have serving trays strapped to their heads. The serving trays will have a variety of snacks (hot wings, tater skins,pizza and what not) and booze (beer, whiskey, martinis) and they will double as end tables where-for I will place my drinks. The midgets will be at my beck and call and unless purposefully fetching me stuff they are to remain no further than arms length away to assure easy access to my munchies. They are not, however, allowed to look me in the eye…it would look to much like getting a blow job from one of the members of the lollipop guild and that’s just fucking creepy.

Item Three: Digital Recording of the latest wrestling PPV - My love for pro-wrestling is no secret and since I am on the road it should be easy to surmise that I don’t often get a chance to sit down and watch the highlight of wrestling – the almighty Pay Per View. Please understand that my preference is for TNA but I will accept WWE as well. And don’t try to pawn off some shit you found on YouTube. I have exhausted YouTube’ directory of archived wrestling content long ago and nothing you can show me will be new. In the absence of a recent Pay Per View you are to provide to me one (1) hapless victim whom I will practice my wrestling moves on. This person will provide a minimum amount of offense but will, completely knowingly, fall victim to my amazing wrestling skills. Also, in the case of absence of PPV, you will bestow upon me an authentic, replica, championship belt from any major promotion. If the belt is the option provided you will refer to me as The Champ for the rest of the night.

Item Four: A home cooked meal – I know some of you fuckers have family and loved ones that cook you food. Seeing as how I’ve probably been living on truck-stop food and The McDonald’s dollar menu I will be in desperate need of a home cooked meal. Food will be southern in origin (mashed potatoes and gravy, Blackened catfish and red beans and rice, things of that nature) and bonus points will be given if the food is served by a hot chick. Extra bonus points if this hot chick is your wife/girlfriend/sister/mother.

Item Five: Hot Chick to wash my hair. – If you’re surprised by this then you have had your head up your ass for far too long. And I want to make this perfectly clear: I don’t want her for sex, or anything kinky, I’ve just become accustomed to, when getting a hair cut, having my hair shampooed. This, in my opinion, is one of the greatest things on the face of the earth. By providing me with a hot chick to shampoo my hair, and massage my head, you are relaxing me and that will allow me to rock the pants off of everyone in attendance. You give me hot chick…I give you ass-kickery. Sounds like a fair trade to me.

This list is subject to change at any time and the requests by The Most Inglorious Of Bastards can, and will, change due to his temperament/sobriety/ bladder control/ and as such we can not anticipate what he may or may not want at the last minute. Though if you are in need of ideas of how to make him happy Strippers and trips to Hooters are always easy ways to keep him sated.

Sincerely,

The Management

Howtokillpeople.com/fasterthantheworld.com

That’s what I have so far. I’m always updating my list of demands for when I become famous. Now it’s your turn: What’s on your backstage rider?

Travis doesn't even like the brown M&Ms

Archives

My Life As An Amateur Layabout

Being an amateur layabout is no picnic, at least if you’re doing it right. You can’t get up to go to the picnic for one thing.

Sleeping Gerry.jpgI’ve been in training to go pro for three years now but it’s hard going what with a wife, kids and a full-time job - those things add all kinds of social pressures that can keep a guy from going pro. The wife wants help at home, the boss wants deadlines met at the office, and it’s not like I can tell them I’m in training to be a layabout because layabouts don’t make the effort to explain themselves.

A lot of people have the wrong impression of layabouts, they think it’s all junk food on the couch and TV. Ha! It’s true that I have to eat junk food and watch television per National Layabout League rules, but the NLL allows only so many channel changes and bathroom breaks per day before imposing severe penalties - you try watching an unexpected Matlock marathon with a full bladder.

Being an amateur layabout isn’t easy, but with a lot of hard work and dedication I might just go pro one day.

Wilhelm likes to take it easy and writes daily here.

Archives

"Customer Service, How Can I Help You ?"

I used to work in customer support. It was a learning experience, I’ll say that much about it. I took a lot of crazy calls in that job. Many of them were not fun at the time, but after 10 years you can look back at them and shake your head and laugh.

The following is a totally true call. I did not make this shit up. The dialog is paraphrased, but the story is 100% true. Enjoy.

Ernie: Hi, thanks for calling [company] customer support, this is Ernie, can I help you?

Somewhat edgy sounding customer: Hi, yes, I have a major problem here and I hope you can help me.

Ernie: Ok. Go ahead, are you having a problem with your system?

customer_support.jpgSomewhat edgy sounding customer: Well, here’s the problem. I completed the offline version of my project down in Miami and now I’m back in New York and I need to finish it.

Ernie: Ok, that should not be too difficult. Do you need help with that process?

Somewhat edgy sounding customer: No. Well, yes. Ok. Here’s the problem, I left my disk with all the project information down in my hotel in Florida and now I’m back in New York.

Ernie: Ok…

Somewhat more edgy sounding customer: So I need help.

Ernie: Ah… I’m not really sure what I can do for you there… you left your disk in the hotel in Florida and now you’re in New York? What do you expect me to do here?

Somewhat frantic sounding customer: What do you mean? I need you to help me get my project back!

Ernie: Um, okayyy. Have you called the hotel? Maybe they found the disk and…

Frantic and angry sounding customer: Listen. I called here because I need your fucking help ok? Is this fucking [company] customer support or isn’t it?

Ernie: Well yes, it is, but I’m not sure how I can help you here. I can’t get your information off of a disk in a hotel somewhere in Florida for you. I would suggest calling the hotel and seeing if maybe they can locate the disk for you. Maybe they could overnight it to you…

Frantic and angry sounding customer: Are you fucking kidding me? What about my fucking project??

Exasperated Ernie: I’m sorry sir, I’m here to provide technical support for your computer system, I can’t retrieve a project off of a lost disk… Do you have a backup copy with any of the information you are missing?

Pissed off sounding customer because he just shot himself in the foot and still needs to redirect the blame to someone other than himself for losing the disk with all his project information on it: Let me talk to your fucking boss.

Ernie: Sigh… One moment.

Ernie no longer answers your stupid questions.

Archives

Shark Attack

forty1105.jpg

Nick Krohn has been known to knock on a door and say "landshark!"

Previous strips

November 4, 2006

An Action Figure Thanksgiving

First, the turtle tracker.

He stopped in Salt Lake City today and is now on his way to Laramie, Wyoming. We're trying to work this so he gets on a driving during the day/sleeping at night schedule, and this should do it. He also realized the whole sleeping in your car thing just wasn't gonna work. Thank jeebus. It was kind of hard for me to sleep, knowing that he was out there in the cold sleeping with a gear shift up his ass and a Cheat doll that kept going off in the back of the car. I suppose it was hard for him to sleep, too, come to think of it.

So, tonight's topic.

Being that I covered Halloween and then went right to Christmas and Valentine's Day, I'n feeling a little bad for Thanksgiving. I didn't mean to skip it, really. I'm just trying hard not to think about it, mostly because my mother's house is going to be the House of Chaos this year, with the People Yelling Really Loudly taking over. However, I can look toward Thanksgiving 2007, which, presumably, is when Turtle and I are going to get married. Cranberry wedding cake, anyone?

I don't have much to say about Thanksgiving except to say that I really like food and this particular holiday features a lot of it. Other than that, what I have you for is a Thanksgiving Special, not unlike the Charlie Brown special. Well, very unlike the Charlie Brown special. Because there is no toast, no popcorn, no Over The River and no obvious moral. Unless "don't fuck with Spawn" is a moral.

I wrote this when I realized my action figures come alive at night. Or maybe I wrote this when I was drunk. Who knows.

A Very Special Action Figure Thanksgiving


Spiderman: I still don't see why we all have to have Thanksgiving
together. Superheroes, villians, goth people - it's a recipe for disaster!
Batman: Ha! Remember last year? Mark McGwire's head popped off in that free-for-all.
Boba Fett: Yea, the free-for-all that you started!
Skeletor: Shut up, Fett. You were the one that made us play drinking games. It's your fault.
Madman: Now, now, lets not rehash last year. I say we start this year off with something nice. How about we all go around the table and say what we are thankful for?
Evil Ash: Oh, geez. We all gonna hold hands and sing Kumbaya, too?
Buddy Christ: You got a problem with that, bad ass?
Evil Ash: Sorry, Jesus.
Madman: Ok, Spawn, why don't you start?

Spawn stands up, glass of whiskey in his hand.

santa-asuka_MED.jpg
Spawn: I'm thankful for that outfit Asuka is wearing today. Hubba Hubba!
He-Man: Hey! You can't talk about my girlfriend like that!
Spawn (laughing maniacally): Yourgirlfriend? I've been sleeping with her for three weeks!
He-Man: Liar!
Asuka: Umm....
He-Man: NOOOOOO! Say it isn't true!!
Asuka: Ummm....
Spawn: Told ya!

He-Man runs from the room crying

Spiderman: Oh, for Christ's sake!
Buddy Christ: Hey, I had nothing to do with this, man.
Madman: Well, let's wait on dinner a bit until we all calm down. Let's watch some football.

They all gather in the living room to watch the game. Fifteen minutes later, there's a crashing sound. He-Man comes swinging through the window on a rope, his feet aimed for Spawn's head. He swings down on top of Spawn. They tumble to the ground and when Spawn stands up, his cape is ripped in half.

battle-cat-a.jpg
Spawn: You son of a bitch! You mother fucking asshole! You are dead! Do you hear me? DEAD!
He-Man: Yea, I'm shaking in my boots, you girlfriend stealer!
Spawn: My fucking cape. I can't believe it. You'll pay for this you asswipe!

Spawn runs from the room, still yelling obscenities.

Skeletor: Well, another fine Thanksgiving this is turning into.
Death: I think it's rather amusing.
Sandman: You would.
Boba Fett: Is that food ready yet? I'm starving.
Madman: The turkey should be just about cooked. Let's go back into the dining room.

Everyone moves towards the dining area while He-Man lingers, looking around.

Evil Ash: What's the matter He-Man, looking for your balls?
He-Man: Shut up, you freak. Hey, has anyone seen Battlecat?
Green Goblin: I think I saw him fucking your girlfriend. HAHAHAH!

They meet the others in the dining area.

Madman: Tada! I present to you the most amazing Thanksgiving meal ever!

Several Street Fighter guys bring in plates heaped with food and set them on the table.

Madman: Edward Scissorhands, would you do the honors, please?
Edward (mumbling): Every year, it's Edward cut the turkey, Edward cut the pies.
Spiderman: That is the hugest turkey I have ever seen. I can't wait to dig in.
He-Man: Where the hell is Battlecat?
Spawn: Really. He was just dying to dig into his plate.

Edward finishes slicing the meat and everyone clamors for the different plates. They dig in right away.

Spawn: Hold up! I would like to make a toast before we all stuff ourselves full of this food.

He stands and raises his glass of whiskey, Asuka at his side.

Hans Solo: I have a bad feeling about this...
Spawn: I thought I would not be able to eat this meal, I was so depsondent over He-Man ripping my cape. But there are ways to get over things. A little action from Asuka here didn't hurt....
He-Man (his mouth full of food): You bastards! Do you have to announce it?
Spawn: You know, He-Man, they say revenge is a dish best served cold, but I would much rather serve it hot.
He-Man: What the hell does that mean?
Spawn (mimicing He-Man): Has anyone seen Battlecat?

He-Man and everyone else stop chewing, stop talking and look up at Spawn, forks in midair. Spawn cackles.

Spawn: Enjoying the meat, He-Man?
He-Man (staring down at his plate in horror) NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Chaos ensues. Everyone is either puking or running out of the room. He-Man faints. And Boba Fett calmly sits and passes himself some more meat.

Buddy Christ: Another Thanksgiving shot to hell.

Late Night Typing will be back to normal by next week. I swear.


Archives

They're Coming to Take Me Away, Hah Hah!

Happy Post-Halloween Hangover, my fellow Pop Culturistas. Get your sneering muscles ready, because you're going to need them...

First, the party-goers:

Mrs. Seal, Heidi Klum (with Mr. Seal as Eve), made very fine use of her makeup people in the creation of this original sin costume, conceived no doubt, to accomodate her expanding baby-belly. The makeup is well done, the apple is a bit weird, but bow low, one and all, to the custom made green snakeskin patterned platform boot. She should so market that.



Next is this cute little poppet...Elisha Cuthbert? Who cares. She's far too young to be dressed as droogy Alex, yet there it is. And good on her for bringing along the required attitude to pull it off...






...unlike this next twit, who in her oh-so-predictable hoor gear, looks as if she's nicked it from Mommy's closet, and has just been caught. "MoooOOOOooommm. It's just a little party, I swear I'll be home by 9! And I won't get any dip on it, pleeeeeeeese?" This girl could *own* Hollyweird, if she'd just get her head out of her own bagina for twelve seconds.




The Piven appeared as some sort of gaucho bandito, and I heartily approve. He's that rarest of combinations...the smart guy who looks like he should have gone straight to nerds-ville, yet somehow got all that sex appeal packed in as well. Must have been a mix-up in the Procurement Department.





Here's Kyle MacLachlan as the gayest pirate ever. Seriously, mauve and red together? Ye'll be walkin the plank, ye will, t'answer to Davey Jones himself. Oh, and fire ye stylist.






Mister Cardboard Pizza cutout there is a Katie Holmes castoff, a braggart who once claimed, "It's a flash of a smile and a nice conversation. And at the end of the day, she's cooking the food." Uh yeah. And here you are, dressed up as a cardboard piece of pizza. To his little Goth friend, we say, "better wash that, honey, you don't know where it's been."




And finally, a has-been actress trying to make fun of a has-been model. Even though the latter is rapidly becoming world class parody (and drag show) material, if you have to carry a sign around telling people who you're dressed up as, then the costume doesn't work. Hell, for a minute there, I thought you were a Klingon.




That's it for this Halloweird edition, join us next week when we answer the following burning questions:

- What is so fascinating about Jennifer Aniston's bony ass that it takes a dozen LAPD cops to get her from the airport to her car?

- Why did Jennifer Lopez think it necessary to marry a flesh-eating zombie?

- And can Gwen Stefani get any damned sexier?

Toodles.

Things You *Must* See!

This weeks nonsense is a bit different. Not my normal rant or kooky fun stories, but I had been asked by a friend about films I thought everyone should see. So look. I know everyone and their momma has a list of must see films. Great. Good for you. This is mine. Now you may agree or not and that’s fine, but like I said, this is just my list.

Why oh Producedby must we see them? peterotoole.jpg

Simple. These are films that anyone who wants to have a real career in the industry can learn from. Storytelling. Structure. Characters and plot. Taking people on a journey worth going on. All of these are important and they matter. So if you are still here. These are the films I think everyone should see, but for sure anyone (see how cool it is that I used everyone and anyone in the same sentence) who think they have a future in film. I don’t give a rats cheesy arse if you hate anything on the list. Look beyond the actor you hate, or the story you never bought into and watch these for the brilliant little education they are. Now just say thank you and STFU.

Ok, the list.

1. Lawrence of Arabia- Every frame of this film a perfect photograph. Every moment in this story meant to bring you on a journey. This is why the world masterpiece was invented. If you have never seen it, please do. This is what every filmmaker should strive to do once in their life.

2. To Kill a Mockingbird - All I can say is less is more. A simple story told with characters as real as you and I. Yeah, I know its on every fucking list in the known universe, but honestly, this is what defines a classic. A story that has real human drama. Characters we can understand, and a hero, Atticus Finch (Gregory Peck) whom is going against the grain by doing the right thing. I think everyone should set the bar this high. Its just perfect. If you have not seen it, please, treat yourself to this.

3. Brick - A modern Film Noir. Its clever, but strong and it has a real story. Something lacking in a lot of films today. Top notch performances, I mean really top notch. I can say this, Joseph Gordon-Levitt owns this film. This kid really knows his craft and helps take us on the road less traveled. I bought into every second of this film. Its pure craftsmanship. Ya just gotta see it.

KissKissBangBang.jpg 4. Night Of The Generals - Ok, this is one of those films I cant explain without giving up the twists. I will say its one of the most well crafted “war” films that’s not a war film, but a murder mystery. Look, Omar Sharif is a SS officer during WWII who is investigating a serial killer. This is a brilliant film that we just haven’t seen anything like it since. Nothing cheesy, this is solid story. Did I mention Omar Sharif as an SS officer working a serial murder during WWII? Yeah, he knows one thing. All of his suspects are German Generals. 5 of them. Just wow on this one.

5. Kiss Kiss Bang Bang - Why this one? Easy. Shane Black wrote and directed it. Val Kilmer and Robert Downey Jr are the leads. It’s a modern film noir with that Shane Black twist. You wanna know how to create GREAT characters? See this film. You wanna know how to make dialogue sound natural, but clever? Nobody does it better than Shane Black.

That’s five for this week, the last five are for next week. I aint joking people. See these films.

“You never really understand a person until you consider things from his point of view... Until you climb inside of his skin and walk around in it.”

Jay knows what counts when it comes to good entertainment. Tell him "Thank you" for the free lesson. Archives

Joshua Tree

We left Encinitas around 8 pm on a Friday night. We attempted to get on the road earlier but it just didn’t happen. Considering traffic, it most likely wouldn’t have mattered had we left any earlier that afternoon. We made the trip in my black Mazda 323 hatchback extraordinaire. And we were on a mission: photograph the absolute best landscape for our assignment.

Kathy and I were taking the same class: Advanced Black and White Photography. When the landscape assignment came up, we decided we had to get out of the city and find something cool. North San Diego County didn’t have much open land as development was never ending and the only open space to be found was at the beach or Camp Pendleton. And who wanted to see another beach shot? Not us. How boring.

We decided to go to Joshua Tree. North on the 5, to 78 East, north again on 15, then hit the 10 and go right. Three hours later, we followed the signs to one of the park’s entrances. Joshua Tree is in the middle of the high dessert and there’s not much there but weird trees and big rocks. At least that’s how it looked 18 years ago. Who knows how close the golf course grass grows to the edge of the park now.

It was dark. Very, very dark. Not a light in sight. No moon that night. We decided to take a look around. We drove. As we came upon the Joshua trees, the car’s headlights were shining into those strange looking trees and the light gave the trees an eerie lifelike quality. We were mesmerized. It was one of the most awesome sights either one of us had ever seen.

We wanted to be awake before sunrise and decided it was time to stop for the night. We found a small parking lot that clearly stated “no overnight parking” and slept in the car. Just before sunrise, we were startled awake by a park ranger who promptly ticketed us for parking in an area that clearly stated “no overnight parking”. We thanked the ranger for waking us before the sun came up and decided it was time to find our landscapes and start pushing our shutter buttons.

We drove through the desert, through the Joshua trees, down the highway with the car’s headlights beaming through these oddly shaped trees that looked very surreal. We found our spot, pulled off to the side of the road and waited for the sun to come up as we fixed our tripods and loaded our film. At some point, as the sun was rising, I ran back to the car, opened all of the windows, threw U2’s Joshua Tree in the tape deck, turned the volume up full blast and spent the next hour photographing Joshua trees in Joshua Tree State Park listening to U2’s Joshua Tree album. I’m not sure how they did it, but U2 captured the feeling of a Joshua Tree with that album. Or maybe I captured the feeling of U2 in Joshua Tree…. Whatever it was, it was powerful.

Later that afternoon, we found a camp ground in which to legally pitch our tent and stay the night. We happened upon some other campers who generously shared their beer with us. We spent the next few hours sitting at the picnic table at our camp with a couple of guys we didn’t know, drinking beer and smoking cigarettes. It was dark except for our campfire. I have no recollection of what we ate the whole time we were in the desert except for the diner we stopped in on our way out of Joshua Tree. Funny the things we remember, or choose not to. I do remember that we had a hell of time pitching that tent, though.

The next morning, we explored more of the park and came upon the phallic rock formations. Of course, we had to stop and photograph them. We laughed our asses off at those rocks. The rock climbers there that day looked at us like we were idiots.

So, I have two photographs today; a tree and a couple of rocks.

The tree shot is a classic Joshua tree. I shot this photo as the sun was rising and the shadows that were cast are kinda cool. Now, go find your U2 cd and play Where the Streets Have No Name really loud while staring at this picture… Can you feel it? No? Well, maybe you had to be there.

Next up we have what I call Penis Rock. Do you see the phallic resemblance? Surely you do. Other than the resemblance to the male anatomy, which still makes me laugh, I like the details and the light and shadow in this image.

That’s it for today, kids. Next week, tune in for more portraits. Right now, I gotta go listen to Running To Stand Still.

joshuatree.jpg


penisrock.jpg

Shawna may or may not have found what she's looking for.

Archives

Dog Shit

What is all this crap about military wives can’t handle life without their husbands? I swear I think I’m going to lose my mind sometimes.

You know how I said that I’m getting tired of taking out the trash by myself and sleeping my bed alone, yeah I’m totally and completely fed up with it so much so that I’m thinking of getting rid of one of my dogs.

poo.jpgThis morning I got up to do my morning one-mile jog and one-mile roller blade lap with my two dogs (a golden retriever and a lab). After my jog I got all geared up to take the dogs on their lap but couldn’t seem to get them to stop freaking out. I try to let them poop before they run because we all know how it feels to have a prairie dog and you can’t do anything about it. By prairie dog I mean, fuck it you know what I mean, and if you don’t, hold it for like two hours and you’ll know what prairie doggin it is. Anyway for some reason I couldn’t get them to poop and when I finally did they both went berserk on me. This wouldn’t have been so bad except I already had my roller blades on. Yeah I’m stupid I know.

So I got them situated and gave them the signal to go. One dog went one way and the other went the other way. We somehow got tangled around a neighbors mailbox and I face planted it on the concrete driveway. So my pride is shot and I have bruises all over so I just let the leashes go. I’m yelling at them, “Go! “Run away please!” But they just stood there looking at me like I was nuts. Stupid dogs, but how cute are they, huh? So I sat up crying, took my roller blades off and walked the two houses back to my house with MY tail between my legs. The dogs followed even though I didn’t have them on a leash and we went inside.

What is terrible is usually they roller blade really well with me and I consider myself an average roller blader. Today was just an off day. But on those off days I want to yell at my husband because he’s not here to kiss my bruises and he’s not here to just take some of the crap away.

The other day I’m vacuuming and one of my dogs got so scared of the vacuum that instead of pissing on my brand new floor she actually shit all over it. Funny right? It gives a whole new meaning to scaring the shit out of something or someone.

Honey come home soon! Otherwise you might find me under a huge pile of dog shit!

Andrea enjoys torturing her dogs with the vacuum cleaner.

Archives

L.A. To Sacramento: A Road Trip Story

There are a couple of trips to Sacto from LA that I remember, but I don’t remember each of them clearly. I cant always figure out which incident happened on which trip.

We’ll just start with the time-released acid trip packed into a VW Jetta with 7 other people.

RT1.jpgYou know, it’s about an eight hour drive from LA to Sacto. One of us decided it was time to run up there and go fishing. Sure, like all things, it seemed like a good idea at the time. Someone “borrowed” a rubber raft. Everyone took our hits of acid and we all crammed into Cara Lee’s Jetta for this trip. What were we thinking… In the front was the driver, Mark. Then me and Billy in the passenger seat. In the back, we had Wally, Cara Lee, Eric, and probably Veg, and in all liklihood someone else stretched across them. Someone small. Chris or Germ. I really cant remember. And there was another car full of people, too, a yellow firebird, with Dirthead Steve driving.

We tied the rubber boat to the roof and got on the road. No spare clothes. No food. No money. We were just going to Sacto to go fishing. On acid. From Los Angeles.

That fuckin acid never hit. Apparently, everyone else in the car was balls out frying, except for me. I was pissed, and I was sitting on Billy’s lap with hours to go and everyone was all stoked on the trip, and I wasn’t tripping yet, and yeah I was pissed.

The actual drive up the 99 was uneventful, mostly, except for when Dirthead Steve went to pass us, blatantly smoking a fatty at us, only to get pulled over, ticketed and released. We stopped just south of Sacto at some place so everyone could finally get out and stretch.

I opened the car door, I put my foot on the ground, I put my other foot on the ground, and suddenly I was peaking on the acid I took eight hours prior. I went into this place, and there was a black dude in a white pimp suit, greeting everyone. What the fuck? I asked him where I might find the bathrooms and he pointed me in the right direction. And the hall was that bordello red flocked fuzzy wallpaper. I cant find a place in my head for any of this. There… up ahead… two doors. One with a King card on it and one with a Queen card on it. I’m stumped. Dude, I have no idea what this shit is. It COULD be a kingqueen.jpgbathroom. But I don’t get it. I looked around for someone to help me, but I didn’t see anyone. I totally did not fucking get the card thing on the bathroom. Then down the hall came Cara Lee. I’m all, “help help!”. Everyone else was pretty much done tripping by now, except me, and I’m right in the fucking middle of the gnarliest bit of it. “help help” is all I can say to Cara Lee. I sort of waved my arms at the doors and said something about taking a wizz. “help help”. She figured it out for me and I did what I was there to do, and then went back out to the car.

Nex stop was the F&L down the road for some beer and smokes. I’ll never get the taste of either of them out of my head, the generic blue and orange packages of F&L cigs and F&L beer. Someone grabbed a gallon of red drink, too.

This is actually where it gets very fuzzy, and I’m not sure which trip this happened on, but it must have been this one because the LSD fucked with me for a whole weekend.

We get to the cheap hotel we are staying at, and I’m in the room trying to get the gallon of red drink open. Cant do it. Too retarded. I ended up slamming the sliding bathroom door on my hand, and red drink went all over the fucking place. All over me. Smashed the shit out of my hand. Refused to look at it. Too freaky. Everyone else looked at my now mangled, and apparently broken, middle right finger. Bleeding everywhere. Cara Lee made me hold it under the water for a while. Then she wrapped a towel around my hand. So for the weekend I was running around Sacto with this bloody towel around my hand. That finger is still dumb looking, I call it my third big toe.

motel.jpgDirthead Steve was outside and somehow messed with the motel owners Doberman, and we were promptly booted, cops and all. Still tripping, y’know, so all of this is totally unbelievable to me. We decided to inflate the raft and get to the lake we were going to. That’s another tale in itself. Nevermind.

Came back to town and went to Bertha Henschal park. Some people there started a fight. One of them threw something at us, and Cara Lee hit the ground like a sack of bricks. Then it was all cowboys and indians, and we got the cowboys down on the ground and beat them, badly. I sort of feel bad about it, but not really. Cara Lee was still unconscious on the ground. We carried her to the car, left the cowboys bleeding next to a picnic table, and headed to someone’s house. Got some frozen peas on her head. She woke up. And then we went to a party full of skinheads. Which I guess was pretty fun? Yeah.

That night we found a building to sleep in. To my surprise and glee, it was an abandoned mortuary. Next to some train tracks, which none of us realized until like 4 AM when a fucking train came roaring by and scared the shit out of everyone.

And then I think we went home the next day, but I don’t remember. I was still sort of tripping. But I DO remember, a day or so later, I went to a show at Fender’s and got kicked in the hand, the one with the now retarded middle finger, and broke the last two fingers on the same hand. I spent the summer painting leather jackets for people being able to only use my thumb and pointy finger o hold brushes. I learned how to write with my left hand, too. And still, when I taste a cheap can of beer, like Milwaukee’s Beast or something similar, I still taste the cheap F&L cigarettes and beer.


Kings and Queens... Pril knows them all and writes daily here.

Archives

November 3, 2006

Of Valentines, Infidelity and Felt Frogs

First things first. The turtle tracker.


Nevada! He got off to a late start today, but at least he did get started. So yea, he hasn't moved much on this tracker map but every second brings him closer to NY, even if you can't see it on this here image.

Now for tonight's LNT. I think I'm just gonna run the gamut of holidays for the next few days. I already covered Halloween and Christmas. Let's really push the calendar and move on to Valentine's Day. Maybe I'll tell the New Year's thing. Maybe not. It's sort of pathetic. I think after this I'll just move on to Leprauchans and how they like to steal women's underwear. But tonight we have Valentine's Day. See, I had to do this when Turtle isn't around. Why? Well, when he gets back ask him about the Valentine's Day curse. It seems like he gets hit by a car every year on February 14th. He's probably become a self fulfilling prophecy by now and just hurls himself in front of a car first thing on Valentine's morning just to get it overwith.

Anyhow.

Let me tell you about last Valentine's Day.

I need a roll of toilet paper, quick. I didn't want to go stand at the supermarket checkout for half an hour just for a roll of Scott, so I just went around the corner to the 99 cent store.

I'm sure you have one of those stores in your area - I've never driven through a town that didn't have at least one. Some of the stores might mark up for inflation (Everything One Dollar!) or down for a bargain (98 cents, we are CHEAPER!), but it's the same idea.


I like this store. They have shelves filled with name brand stuff - Palmolive dishwashing soap, Scott toilet paper, Arizona ice tea - as well as shelves filled with foreign versions of name brands. Like a box of Tampons from Japan - you recognize the name and the branding symbol, but you're not sure if you're buying super size or light days. For 99 cents, you just wing it.

Every 99 cent store has at least two aisles devoted to kitsch. Small, useless statues. Plastic, hand held games that haven't been seen since the 1960's. Precious Moment knock-offs engraved with cheesy sentiments. I always walk down the aisle in amazement, wondering who actually buys these things and why.

I found out the answer to that burning question last February.

Those kitschy items are bought by the desperate. Men with shaky hands and darkened eyes who, when pressured, make bad life choices. If having an affair isn't a problem in and of itself, shopping in the dollar store for both your lovers just reeks of bad karma.


I know I'm supposed to just be picking up toilet paper, but, as always, I find myself in the kitsch aisle. There's a display that's obviously meant to catch the eye of the cheap Valentine shopper. At eye level is a row of plastic men with Barney Gumble physiques, arms outstretched, gut sticking out. Chiseled on the base of the statue are the words I Love You This Much!

Hang on while I summon the Google-fu.

iloveyouthismuch.jpg

Found it! This is what passed for sentimental tokens of love back in the late 60's and early 70's.weirdshit.jpg A whole line of these statues called Silliscupts) made their way into our homes and wet bars, their big eyes and bulging stomachs standing guard over our shag rugs and linear furniture. That the inventors of these statues - the Berrie brothers - went on to form one of the most profitable stuffed animal companies ever is a bit alarming, as they built that empire on the backs of people who thought plastic sentiments made for good gifts.

The statues that line the shelves of the 99 cent store aren't genuine Sillisculpts, but they are from the same mold, so to speak. Trite sayings, cheap plastic, deformed people, animals that appear to have been part of some bold experiment in cross breeding - they're all right there in the most bizarre Valentine's Day display since, thevalentine vagina show.

I buy something from this aisle every time I'm in the store because I once thought of starting a blog just to itemize all the strange findings - and then it just became habit. That particular day I was eyeing a plastic, five inch chicken whose eyes and beak were painted in such a way so that the thing looked lovelorn. I pick up the chicken with the intention of giving it to my vegeterian daughter with a note that says "thank you for not eating me." I will placed it on her dinner plate that night. She still has it (although she's no longer vegetarian).

Ok, we are getting to the pathetic Valentine part.

As I pick up the chicken statue, a nice looking middle aged man comes down the aisle. He stops in front of the row of Sillisculpts rip-offs and begins fondling each one, seemingly to judge the sturdiness of the plastic. He picks up the guy with outstretched arms then puts him down. Picks up a wide-eyed girl who is saying "You're the BESTEST!" Puts her down and fiddles around with the Barney Gumble guy again. I notice a wedding ring on his finger. He's also holding a Valentine's Day card he's going to purchase along with his piece of kitsch. He puts the card down on the shelf to better caress the statues and I notice it's one of those double entendre cards that say "I love you" but mean "Strip naked and blow me." I'm thinking that this guy is in deep shit if he goes home with that card and 99 cent piece of plastic for his wife. I think about offering a little unsolicited advice, but keep my mouth shut because, who am I to judge? Maybe his wife likes cheap tokens of love. Maybe she thinks Barney Gumble is hot.

His cell rings. I recognize the ringtone as Rod Stewart's Do You Think I'm Sexy and a little warning bell goes off in my head. He's a playa. At least, he is in his mind.

So I stand there, feigning interesting in a plastic frog with felt heart eyes. His little froggy hand is holding up a sign that says "I'd croak without you." I listen in on Mr. Playa's half of the conversation. It's not hard to do, he's talking loud enough for me to think he wants me to hear him be the manly man that he is.

I know, sweetie. I know. But if we can't be together on Valentine's Day, we have the rest of the year to be together....

Yes, darling. Aruba does sound lovely. I just have to umm...wait...for umm....the right, uh, time....

It's you, baby. You're my real Valentine. Heheh, after all, who's getting the fur coat? And who's getting me? Hehe......

I swear he winks at me, but I turn my head, my attention diverted by a stuffed dog that has seen better days. It's ears are ragged and it smells like pepper, a smell that vaguely reminds me of church carnivals. The dog comes with a marker and there's a piece of white felt draped over it's back. I suppose you're meant to write your own sentiments on the dog. "Who wants some peanut butter?" springs to mind.

choose.jpgVictoria's Secret, eh? That pink one I liked so much? Really? Hehee

The guy picks up the Valentine's card he left on the shelf, glances at it and suddenly looks disgusted. He sticks the card back on the shelf, shoving it between the smiling, yet scary clown figurine and the lighted seashell. His voice goes down one notch.

Well, I have to buy her something. You know how it is, uh uh...mmhmm....oh god, silk? Really? You what? Right now, you are?

I have this curious urge to check out the guy's crotch because I can tell from the tone of his voice he's sporting wood. Whoever is on the other end of the Do You Think I'm Sexy line is playing him for all he's worth. Instead, I grab the chicken and, for some reason, the frog with the felt eyes, and walk up to the cashier. Sexy guy has officially creeped me out and I want to get out of the store and back to my safe little world where people only buy 99 cent figurines as a joke. Because in the scenario I came up with, Sexy Guy is buying that for his wife, while his mistress in pink silk is getting fur. I wonder how the wife will react. And then I wonder if that plastic statue is heavy enough to inflict damage if brought down on someone's head. Probably not.

Besides, there is a kid at home waiting for toilet paper.

When I get back in my car, I make a quick run through the radio stations before I pull out of the parking spot. One of the classic stations is doing Valentine songs. I laugh as I hear this:

They say our love won't pay the rent
Before it's earned our money's all been spent
I guess that's so, we don't have a pot
But at least I'm sure of all the things we got
Babe
I got you babe
I got you babe

Geez, what year did that song come out? I'm thinking it's about the same time that Sillisculpts were appropriate gifts of love and appreciation. Still, worthy lyrics, even if Cher would later stomp on Sonny's heart.

Every once in a while I think about Sexy Guy and his wife and whether or not he actually gave her the statue as a Valentine's Day gift. I think the best present a guy like that could give his wife is to run off with whatever hobag he's sleeping with. Hopefully, he contracted some sexually transmitted disease soon after Valeninte's Day and his dick fell off. While he was banging his ho.

I suppose Sexy Guy's indiscretion isn't as bad as that of an old friends' ex husband who, for Valentine's Day in 1998, bought her a sexual aid that involved spikes, batteries and a safety warning that said "Have 911 on speed dial." A week after she had a hysterectomy.

Anyhow, remind me on Valentine's Day to keep Turtle away from cars.

And 99 cent stores.

Michele doesn't really care much for Valentine's Day. Or frogs with velvet eyes.

Archives

Anal Invaders VI

The image of the Earth filled the interoceptor. As the planet spun imperceptibly below, the ship's Captain pondered his strategy. His reverie was broken by the droll voice of his vice commander.

"The field team's report has arrived."

If the alien captain had known what a dishrag was, he would've thought it a fitting description for his underling's personality. "Okay, whattya got for me?"

"There exists on the planet a species of hairless, barking primates who rather enjoy sitting and staring at phosphorescent screens for long periods of time. They also like to engage in contests of strength and dominance when they're not stimulating themselves to images of nude members of their species."

spacinv.jpgThe alien captain shrugged. Who didn't like to whip the shelyack every once in a while? "Has this species modeled threats posed by space invaders?"

"Yes..."

The captain leaned ever so slightly in the direction of his subordinate, expecting a sentence that never came. "And?"

The visibly distracted lackey replied, lost in the game, "It's an entertaining diversion. These little blocky things come down the screen and you shoot at them with non-nutritive pellets."

The captain was intrigued. "And then what?"

"That's it."

"You mean you just shoot at lines of aliens and that's it? What happens if you kill them all?"

"Oh, more come and you keep shooting at them."

The captain nodded, deep in thought. This species was well-versed in futility. It would fight until crushed by the relentless cha-cha of his alien horde. Still, he needed more information. "Are there any other strategies the barking apes may have employed against a spaceborne threat?"

The vice commander nodded. "Of course. Our field agents have viewed several media on the matter and presented us with a list representing the typical plans of attack the monkeymen expect to confront."

"Okay, show them to me."

The interocetor shimmered and displayed a black-and-white film with a giant robot standing on a ramp.

"Are these fuckers color blind or something?" the captain asked.

"No sir, everything on this world was apparently monochrome until 40 years ago, although many of this species now consider its use to be 'arty'." earthstill.jpg

"Whatever, keep going."

The robot shot a death ray at the assembled military vehicles, causing them to disappear. The captain especially liked that part, but quickly grew tired about some plot to kill the curiously ape-like alien and the female's relationship with him. He was about to fall asleep until the robot appeared, ready to kill the female. The captain sat upright in his chair, waiting for the deathblow when the female uttered some code phrase. The robot stopped and the movie ended.

"What the hell was that? She says some shit about Kudzoo's borrowed necktie and it stops? What the hell was the name of this?"

"The Time Period When the Planet Ceased Rotating."

"Never show that again, but get me one of those death rays. That was some cool shit right there."

"Very well. Next is a moving picture where the space people are presented as benevolent beings spreading peace and love."

The captain groaned. Sure, people are going to expend all their time and energy crossing the vast gulfs between the stars just to say "What up?" and leave. "Please don't tell me the rest are like this, because if they are, we might as well just blow up some prominent landmarks and pose as their gods."

"Actually, something like that is coming up, but this is the only story about nice aliens we could find."

That pleased the captain, but still, there was the principle of the thing to consider. "I mean, isn't there at least one scene where a scientist tries to make peace with the alien and it rips out the fucker's internal organs and feasts upon them while howling at a large, well-lit natural satellite?"

"No sir, but our agents did find several films with that theme, so there is yet hope."

The captain shrugged his shoulders. "Roll film."

In this movie, the aliens compelled people to carve geological formations with their mashed potatoes, before moving on to more complex feats of sculpture involving lawn ornaments and massive amounts of dirt. closeenc.jpgThe captain was just about to fall asleep when the humans began a disco contest with the aliens, matching the mothership beat for beat with their pimped out casio keyboard and expensive light show.

The captain turned and faced his lackey. "You didn't tell me this was a musical!"

The vice commander shook his head, "It's not. We think this was included to capitalize on a musical craze sweeping the planet at the time. There's no other rational explanation for it."

The captain pop-and-locked in his chair, digging the funky beats until it was clear the the alien mothership possessed mad DJ skillz that far outclassed the puny humans' effort. The captain couldn't contain his enthusiasm. "Bah-diddy-bomp-buh-bomp mothahfuckah!"

Suddenly, the aliens revealed themselves. They were cute little pale folk led by some gangly, bug-eyed creature. The captain thought they looked tasty. Then he had an idea -- a most wonderful idea! "Maybe we can go down there and pretend to be these cool little fuckers, then when all the idiots are gathered before us, we open up the ship and eat them."

"Very good, sir."

"You know what? Fuck that. Let's find out if these little bastards exist and hit their planet. They look like they know how to throw a party. We could get good and shit-faced with these wee tots."

"As you wish."

"And then we can eat them."

"Of course, sir. indday.jpg Next is a film where the creators took the best of all the better alien invasion movies and tossed them all into one film. It's called Independence Day."

"Eh, I've heard about this one. Just show the part where everything gets blown up."

The captain's favorite part came on. In front of a massive alien ship was a lone flying machine outfitted with disco lights. The captain privately lamented the decline of this species' appreciation for a good multi-colored light show before the whirlybird got blowed up. After humanity had been destroyed , the captain took a bathroom break and returned a short time later to see the end of the film. Two of the monkeymen had infiltrated the alien ship and were playing with a toy aboard a captured fighter.

The captain was confused. "What the hell are they doing?"

"The best we can determine is that they're transferring some sort of digital information to the invader's ship to incapacitate it."

"O RLY?"

"YA RLY"

"That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard." The captain paused a moment. "You think they could do that to us?"

"Not unless they've invented a way to incorporate bigger, dirtier beats in their wangdoodles."

The captain laughed. martorly.jpg "No shit. Hey listen, this is starting to get boring, so why don't we just wrap this up?"

"Very well, sir."

The captain looked around, seeking inspiration. "Maybe we could exterminate random insect species or increase their global temperature just to fuck with them."

"I don't think that would work. They're not the sharpest knives in the drawer."

"Hmm, okay." Something caught the captain's eye. It was something he hadn't used in years, but the novelty of the act intrigued him. It was originally used to scavenge coolant from the ship's system into an awaiting mouth to be ingested. The effect was intoxicating, but as the captain regarded the tube and thought about the monkeymen's anatomy, he happened upon a new use for the coolant bong.

He picked up the bong and showed it to his vice commander. "Why don't we just go down there and shove this up someone's ass, then take-off for nachos or something?"

"Sounds like a plan."

As the two readied to depart the ship, the captain felt an upwelling of pride. Well, it may have been that plate of gronash he had earlier, but he decided it was pride. His digestive system begged to differ, but the captain had already had this argument numerous times with his nutrient sac and had always come out on top. At any rate, he loved his work. What other job in the galaxy afforded a working stiff the opportunity to travel billions of miles to some insignificant backwater and shove a coolant tube up some primate's ass?

"I can't believe I get paid to do this."

A few minutes later, Jeff Tessman from Dung Hill, Idaho was awakened by a bright light in his window. He looked at the foot of his bed and before him stood two aliens. One was holding what appeared to be a probe of some kind. He instinctively moved his hand to cover his anus, but was immediately immobilized.

"Oh no, not again."

Don't blame Paul. He voted for Kodos.

Archives

The "Best" In The Midwest

First in a series of FTTW authors' road trip stories, inspired by Turtle's trip across America.

Terre Haute, Indiana is a strange place in the Spring. Anyone who has spent any time there (and I spent some 5 years there in college) may argue that Terre Haute is a strange place at any time, but when the flowers start to bloom, the Weirdness that hibernates under the town definitely rises to the top.

Terre Haute has virtually no industry or meaningful employment of any kind, save at one of the three universities that surround it. The only other industry of any sort is the paper mill seated on the west side of town, down near the river. Terre Haute is perhaps one of the strangest places in the U. S. because it was, at one time, one of the major transportation and distribution centers in the midwest. It literally is the "Crossroads of America"--the two oldest major highways in America intersect in Terre Haute and train tracks still tangle themselves in the countryside, reminding people of the lost days when Terre Haute had something resembling an economy. The long and short of this, of course, is there is nothing to do on a Friday night except get drunk and chase girls.

terrhaute.JPGThose days of "economy" , however, are over and long gone. Terre Haute today is a horrible mutation, recalling the mythical chimera. Terre Haute is a combination Hick Refugee Camp and College Town. The Hick Refugees (being older, more permanent citizens) actually run the town, so very little accomodation is made for the college students, and because of that the town makes so little money from the students that the Hick Refugees are running the city into the ground. The city has become The World's Biggest Truck Stop, and along the main drag of the town, 3rd street (better known as US Hwy 41) every form of petroleum and junk food imaginable is available.

The only other significant source of revenue for the town is the paper mill. The paper production process (or at least the part dealing with the "milling") invoves a great deal of creosote and other chemicals being belched into the sky. This creates Terre Haute's famous smell--"The Haute" to those in the know. The stench is undescribable, and any further attempt to describe it would pale beside the actual olfactory assault The Haute can deliver. If you want to smell it in all its glory, though, visit Terre Haute in late March or early April, when the rains keep all the fumes contained at ground level and the rancid, oily air is nearly visible.

It was at that time of year, in the early Spring, when my roomate and I found ourselves choking to death in our freshman year of college. It was just barely warm, and the air was so incredibly moist it was condensing on our windows.

"Let's go somewhere," my roommate said. "Dashing" Dirk Runyon was about 5'8" tall, a complete slacker and a dedicated Civil War Reenactor. Nobody actually called him "Dashing" except himself. Mostly we just called him "Runny." He was the Force of Chaos in my young life. In hindsight, I now thank him for it. Except when he came up with stupid ideas like "We can just head north on the highway. The wind is blowing South by Southeast, so we'll head North and get out of The Haute. We'll find something."

1969_Ford_Mustang_GT.jpegSince we were Freshmen in College and thought that at any time we might "run into some Honeys" we made a quick change of clothes. I put on my slightly foppish purple rayon shirt and Runny donned his Authentic Kilt (built to exactly match the uniform of the one Kilted unit in the US Civil War)and matching 100% Authentic beret. I would have pictures showing what this outfit may have looked like, unfortunately the information about this unit is so incredibly obscure it doesn't exist on the internet.

We headed out to the parking lot, to Runny's car. The Beast. The Beast was a completely restored 1969 Mustang GT. It was restored using replicas of the actual parts that were required, and even the paint was a replica of an original '69 Mustang factory color. Runny was a stickler for Authenticity. So much so, in fact, that he would gladly sacrifice comfort to maintain historical accuraccy. For example, The Beast was perhaps the single most uncomfortable car on the road at the time, and the most unsafe. Runny, as most young men with such cars, bought and restored the thing in order to attract women. Which it did, until the nubile young thing went for a ride in The Beast, at which point, she ran for the comfort of her VW Beetle, weeping softly and swearing to her gods never to do it again.


Fun Facts You May Not Know About 1969 Ford Mustang Automobiles.

1. They have lap belts, only, making paralysis (if not death) a near certainty in the event of a serious accident.

2. "Heaters" in 1969, basically consisted of a vent between the engine compartment and the cab of the vehicle. This was a joke on the part of the engineers. Not only did no warm air come in, when driving the car at speed in the winter, the vent would actually suck cold air into the car.

3. The modern idea of shocks and brake pads were not put into automotive production until 1971, resulting in a ride that feels like being dragged naked on a boogie board across Death Valley at 70 mph.

sex.shop.sign.jpgThe Beast roared out of the Parkhurst Hall parking lot at 55 mph and climbing, and by the time we reached the highway, my ass was numb enough for me to actually sit back and enjoy the ride. We were riding around with no direction and no destination, Classic Rawk blaring on the radio ( I distinctly remember "Sweet Home Alabama" playing that night) and suddently it came to me-- I was on a road trip. I was in college, on a road trip. My mother had NO IDEA where I was or who I was with. These were heady times. The testosterone of Spring suddenly hit my brain and I had the urge to commit a felony while having anonymous unprotected sex. I was feeling good.

Runny's plan, to wit: "Go North and Do Something", had one problem. There is nothing north of Terre Haute, Indiana. The highway seemed to go on forever. After two hours on the road I was readying my Party Pooper voice--I was bored and hungry, and the testosterone was fading.

"Hell yes! There it is!" Runny piped! The sign clearly read "Emu's Adult Toy Emporium"--the "Best" in the Midwest." The massive hulk of the Beast swerved across 2 lanes of traffic to the off-ramp, and our fate was sealed.

Emu's Adult Toy Emporium is one of those places that exists along the highways of America, mainly for the purpose of stimulating the Rape Instinct of speed-fueled truck drivers. I don't think I really understood the meaning of the word "seedy" until I saw Emu's. Everything was incredibly dimly lit. In the back there was a row of peep-show booths. Implements and "marital aids" of all kinds lined the walls. Runny and I separated, mostly because I didn't want to be in a sex shop with a guy in a skirt and a beret. I was wandering about and eventually, from sheer 19-year old embarassment, settled on what I now refer to as the "Tame Aisle" of the shop.

Every sex shop has a Tame Aisle. This is the aisle of the shop for nervous teenagers and old people. This is where you can find the famous "sexy" gag gifts--like bras for sixty-year old men, small, cheap plastic vials of "Spanish Fly" and of course, dirty dice, which are always faced towards the customer to read "Kiss..."?" Ah, that ubiquitous "?". I looked around at the faces of the burn-out truckers around me and thought about the Sorority Pledge I had been seeing and how I could probably be well on my way to "Kissing" her "?" if only Runny hadn't dragged me into the Hinterlands on a whim.

sex-shop.jpgA bumping in the back of the store turned all heads in the direction of the peep show booths. A tall fellow with a rat-tail and a mop was knocking on one of the booths.

"All, right, come outta there, I gotta mop up now" the Jizzmopper drawled.

A muffled curse came from the booth, distinctly ending in the words "old man." It was Runny's voice. I knew then we were screwed. I put down the Dirty Dice and started to make my way toward the door as slowly and inobtrusively as I could. I had been in situations like this before, and knew that once pushed, Runny would push back as long as he could, and my only hope now was not to get caught in the crossfire.

"Son, I mean it, come outta there now!" the Jizzmopper demanded, and began to unlock the door from the outside. "Here it comes" I thought.

I'm not sure exactly what the Jizzmopper saw, but it certainly offended him. Runny was soon pursued through the store while the Jizzmopper tried to take him out with his mop. I bolted for the door and sprinted to the car with the Jizzmopper's cries of "Skirt-Wearin' Fairy" hot on my heels.

We peeled out of the Emu's parking lot, and Runny, rather than take us back to the highway, moved further in to the nameless town that Emu's called home.

"Man, I need some coffee," Runny whined," that chick was just starting to get into me, man."

The night was only half over, but the other half of the story is probably best left to after the Statute of Limitations expires...

Nick is the author of the FTTW comic strip The Back Forty, which appears here on Sundays.

Are You Ready to Rumble

Devils-crowd.jpgYou can feel it in the electricity before the game starts, that mish-mash of voices talking about their day, going for beer, discussing the latest trade scandal or rhapsodizing about the possibilities that the night will bring.

The noise becomes a gentle hum as the house lights dim, the seats begin to throb with the resounding bass and the ice is filled with swirling images of the teams that are about to do battle.

You can take away the darkness, you can even take away the announcer, but if you take away the music you will be left with nothing.

When the gladiators finally take their places amidst the swirling trade-marked images, the beat of their hearts become ours as it swells with the music and we can finally answer the question…

Yes, Michael Buffer, we are indeed ready to rumble.

~~

Music, for me, is the most important element at any hockey game. I will readily admit that I am biased*, but if I don’t hear AC/DC at least once a game it feels like something’s missing.

You have to be careful with your selections though, as the Crystal Gayle incident taught me**. Not every song, no matter how much you love it, is appropriate. Gallo I am looking at you.


ice2e.jpgYou have your classics…

Black Betty (Ram Jam), Come Out and Play (The Offspring), Crazy Train (Ozzy), Final Countdown (Europe), Anything AC/DC (esp. Thunderstruck, Hells Bells, Jailbreak and You Shook Me), Anything Ramones, It's The End of the World... (Great Big Sea – REM did the original, but this one is MUCH faster), I Wanna Drive the Zamboni (the Zambonis), Kung Fu Fighting (Carl Davis), Hit the Road Jack (ray Charles), Mama Said Knock You Out (LL Cool J), Thunder Kiss ’65 (Rob Zombie – my favorite fight song), Raise A Little Hell (Trooper), Rock & Roll All Night (Kiss)…

I could be here all day suggesting songs; I have 2000+ on my hockey play list. There are a few I’m not allowed to play, like the Three Stooges Theme (three blind mice) – a team in our league got a bench minor and fined by a ref who had no sense of humor. It was probably the one I call “SURLY”. We don’t get along. But I digress.

My new favorite hockey music story comes from the game last Friday.

We were down 3-0 at the end of the second period. Just before the boys came back out onto the ice, one of the parents burst into the press box with an idea.

ice2b.jpgYou see, at the last away game we had been down 7-2 at the end of the second, but we had rallied and ended up winning that game 9-8. He couldn’t remember the song that the opposing team had played, but he knew it was Johnny Cash.

Did I have any Johnny Cash?

Of course I did.

The boys took to the ice to Johnny’s “Get Rhythm” and scored 20 seconds later. We ended up tying the game (we were even ahead by one with two minutes left – but I’ll swear about defensemen another day).

The legend of the music is now part of our team history. We have a new “clutch” song and we will use that song until it stops working.

A good DJ (for lack of a better word) will find the perfect song for the perfect situation. Nothing makes me happier than seeing rink rats dancing, fan heads bobbing, fists flying and our Goalie grooving to the music.

Music may be the food of love, but it’s the blood of any hockey team. It pumps up the players and it pumps up the crowd. It doesn’t just make the game, it makes the game better.

What are some of your favorite hockey songs or song memories?

* I do the game night music for our local OHL Jr. A team

** back-up music person *coughGALLOcough*, decided it was a good idea to play “Don’t it Make my Brown Eyes Blue” during an extended break in play. I am still fighting the urge to maim her.

Here Deb is, she’ll rock YOU like a hurricane in a minute (or at least freeze you like an Alberta clipper).

Archives

Gliding on Glass

If some coasters are like metal, and some are like waltzes, it stands to reason that some are like Electronica.  Enter the coasters of Bollinger and Mabillard.

B&M coasters are the hot sexy sports cars of the coaster world.  Ultra refined, smooth as glass, sensual and sinuous.  (Forceless, some say, but that's subjective.)  If you've ridden a coaster named Batman, you've probably ridden a B&M coaster.  Not all the Batman coasters are from B&M, but most are.  Check your local Six Flags.

lifthill1.jpgMr's Bollinger and Mabillard are responsible for a good many of the Inverted coasters in the world.  You can tell the Inverteds by their ski-lift style of trains.  Dangling under the track, feet swinging in the breeze, the fear of getting your ankles smashed by that beam just ahead that you can't POSSIBLY clear.  B&M coasters are also four-across seating, so they process people like mad.  That unfortunately makes the front row very desirable, because the view from the middle of the train is a little on the obstructed side.  And the view during your ride can make a huge difference.

I've never ridden on a B&M inverted, because I don't fit.  Tall folk with big torsos are just about guaranteed to have problems.  I can't even fit in their special FatBoy seats.  (There's always one in the middle of the train, with special restraints just for the gigantic.  Not special enough in my case.  Damn this genetic predisposition towards pizza and cheeseburgers.  And funnel cakes.  And blueberry pie.)

Inverteds aside, I love B&M coasters.  I've ridden Kumba at Busch Gardens Africa in Tampa, Florida.  lifthill2.jpgIt's a spectacular looper woven into the ground.  Loops, corkscrews, screaming tunnels, a neat element called a Cobra Roll, and some excellent head-chopper effects.  I've also ridden Hulk at Universal Islands of Adventure in Orlando, Florida.  A great launched coaster with the launch hill encased in a giant gun barrel.  Wicked fun, and my fiftieth coaster.  It's got a great roll-over at the top of the launch that drops you to your left and down simultaneously.  It's one of those gasping for air moments that I love.

One of the most frustrating events of my life was being denied a ride on Nemesis, a unique B&M inverter at Alton Towers in Great Britain.  Because of local restrictions, Nemesis was built half-buried in the ground.  It was the only way they could stay below the tree tops and not piss off the locals.  It was a huge pain in the ass, as it meant that the site had to be massively excavated.  And it turned into a huge benefit, because so much of the ride is spent ripping through tunnels and trenches, which really promotes the sense of speed.

fabiocoaster.jpg And I couldn't fucking ride it.  Arrgh.

Even so, it was a treat to watch.  It's like a giant toy train set that produces screams galore.

Take a look around when you're at a park.  If you see four-across seating, you've got a B&M.  And don't forget, it was a B&M coaster that Fabio was riding on when he smacked into a bird.  How can you not love a coaster for that?

Keith swears was nowhere near Fabio when the "bird" incident occurred.

Archives

Volume 1, Issue 8

amie113a.jpg
amie113b.jpg
amie113c.jpg

Amie is written and drawn by J.W. Carbonell.

Previous Issues

November 2, 2006

Overanxious/Overheard

I am flying solo for Late Night Typing tonight. Turtle isn't exactly on the road yet, but he will be by the time most of you read this. So we'll call this Day 1 of The Great Turtle Cross Country Adventure. Otherwise known as: Michele's Anxiety Levels Reach Xanax Proportions Week. I guess I can put up the turtle tracker now:

You'll be seeing this on LNT every night til he gets to New York. I'll be calling turtle as I'm ready to write my LNT and he'll tell me where he's at and if anything interesting happened he wants to share. Maybe a zombie infestation in Wyoming. Something like that. So tonight as I write this the turtle is still hanging in California, poised at the starting gate. Who knows where it will be tomorrow night. But let's say if you load up this page tomorrow morning and the turtle is somewhere in Arizona, something has gone horribly wrong and the woodpecker on the east coast (that's me) will be holding a bottle of Jack Daniels should that happen.

For the record, LNT won't be solo this whole week - I know it's not the same without turtle but hey, this is a small price to pay for my happiness, right? Right.

I'll have a guest or two writing with me during the week, and turtle did leave me with half an LNT in case I ran out of ideas. Seriously, he is the idea man. Notice what I come up with when he's not around.


Geez, he didn't even leave yet and I'm missing him already. You guys are in for it this week.


Anyhow, on with tonight's topic.

You ever find yourself standing in a store just minding your own business and you happen to overhear a conversation two people are having and you can't help but listen in on the conversation intently because you just can't believe what you're hearing? Sure, you may call it eavesdropping. I call it overhearing. Hey, you talk out loud in a public place, you gotta expect people to hear you. And write down what you say. And publish it on a website. Fair use or something like that.

I've collected quite a bit of overheard snippets in my time and tonight, I will share them all with you.

Overheard at the PTA meeting:

lady1: man, that really gets my goat.
lady 2: you don't have a goat
lady 1: what?
lady 2: you said it gets your goat. you don't have one. and even if you did, why would anyone want it?
lady 1: christ, it's a figure of speech
lady 2: yea i know. But..goats. you know?
long pause
lady 1: man, that really gets my tits

overheard between a kindergarten boy and his father, outside the school:

Dad: What did you do today?
Boy: The same. Looked out the window.
Dad: What did you see?
Boy: The same. Giraffes.
Dad: What were they doing?
Boy: The same. Eating the clouds.
Dad: (silence)
Boy: That's why it was nice out today. I made them eat all the clouds.
Dad: Good boy.

overheard22.gifOverheard in a restaurant:

woman 1: this coffee is giving me a stomach ache
woman 2: go poop. you'll feel better
woman 1: yea. I'm gonna go drop some bombs on Afghanistan. Be back in a few.

overheard in the supermarket:

Woman 1: Mmmm... I love cheese danish. Let's get those.
Woman 2: Ick..no. My mom bought them once and they tasted like cum

in doctor's office:

Receptionist: "Mr. Green! How have you been?"
Mr. Green (who is about 60 years old and is wearing a layer of gold chains over his button down shirt to go with his wide collar leisure suit): Great! I've got a twenty year old girlfriend and she's still a virgin!"
Receptionist: "Um...that's nice, Mr. Green."
Mr. Green: "Hey, I'm just kidding sweetie. You know I only date whores!"


Doctor's waiting room, same day as above:

Guy 1 (about 35-40 years old, has that freshly hungover look): "Hey, dude! I haven't seen you in months!
Guy 2: Oh..hey. How you been?
Guy 1: Not bad. Still not working, just drinking and shit.
Guy 2: You still fucking Samantha?
Guy 1: Nah, Samantha is fucking girls now.
Guy 2: Oh, I hear ya on that.
Guy 2: Oh, look there's that sniper thing (looks up at CNN on waiting room television). You know, I thought of you when that shit first happened.
Guy 1: Heh, you thought it was me?
Guy 2: Well, it wouldn't have been the first time you went around shooting people.

Supermarket:

woman: What should I make for dinner tonight?
man: Big fat titties!
woman: Excuse me?
man: Big fat titties rubbed in garlic and oil!
woman: (rolling eyes) We had chicken breast on Wednesday.

parking lot at work:

Woman 1: You better go read your bible, you fucking whore!
Woman 2: I read the bible and you need to ask for forgiveness you dumb bitch!

At Walgreen's:


woman: So, why was he wearing your mom's dress?
guy: Well, you know how women have penis envy? Men have woman envy. We all want to be women. So eventually our curiousity gets us and one day we put on a dress and some high heels and look in the mirror and say "Man, I would fuck me."

and my favorite:


7-11, at the coffee counter:

Girl: What are we going to do tonight?
Guy: (shrugs) we could fuck for three hours or so...
Girl: Uh..I have my period.
Guy: (leeringly) not in your mouth, you don't.
(Girl slaps guy in the head)


Overheard any good conversations lately? -M

Late Night Typing does not apologize for airing your dirty laundry

Archives

suite surrender, part IV

i hear the door handle turn. footsteps and the sound of luggage rolling across the carpet.

a few steps later he appears in the doorway to the bathroom, suitcoat draped over his left arm and pulling a small suitcase on wheels behind him. looking further down the hall, something stops him in his tracks. maybe it's the heat. he turns his head toward the bathroom floor. i watch his eyes follow the path of crumpled clothes toward the bath in which i lay.

eye contact. "oh. uh... hi."

"hi alex, i'm helen." he's perfectly stunned. beautiful in his periwinkle shirt, dark tie and grey slacks. "why don't you set your things down and then come hand me my towel and we'll have a proper introduction."

shy smile. "oh. ok." he turns back toward the room and composes himself, i imagine.

(you were right about his ass. i bet girls go crazy for it behind his back.)

having gathered himself for a few seconds, alex calls to me from the living room. "i asked joe if he wanted me to wait for him, but he said to go ahead. said something about you and i getting acquainted."

"we'll be fine. i think he's due in at 6:30. better here than at the airport for two hours," i answer as he appears in the doorway.

he is italian. for sure. dark curls escaping from the armani shades perched atop his head. the shirt coupled with the stark white of the room makes his dark skin seem even more erotic. he leans against the door jam. he stares straight at me. yes, he seems to have gotten his bearings now.

"happy new years eve." i'm happy to notice that he likes what he sees so far, though admittedly, not much yet.

"bring me that towel, will ya?"womantowel.jpg


he pushes himself off the door jam and pulls the towel off the bar. he walks toward the tub and holds it up in his two hands just out of my reach. ready to cover me after i stand up.

oh. he's good.

i don't miss a beat. i push myself up with my arms on the sides of the tub. i emerge from the water into his waiting eyes. suds wash down my tanned skin, over the curves and into the tub. instead of reaching for the towel, i turn and bend toward the latch to release the water. i rest my hand on the wall, arch my back and look up at him. if this were a game, i'd be up a point again.

i flip the latch, straighten up, and step out onto the bathmat as i reach for the towel. he lets it go into my hands and backsteps to his leaning position at the door. he reaches for the knot of his tie and loosens it revealing the neckline of a white t-shirt.

"he was right, i'm not disappointed."

"and neither am i." i dry my face off with the towel. then my arms, tits and belly. my legs, one at a time. i wrap the towel around my body, tucking the end in my cleavage.

i grab my glasses from the counter as i walk past him, just a little too close, brushing his body with mine, ever so slightly, "you want a drink?" i say softly in his ear before donning my specs and heading out to the living room.

he follows me. "sure. what'ya got?"

"scotch. i think it's only macallan's but it could be worse. have a seat." i motion to the chair beside the couch. the sofa looks comfy, but i need access and stability. he's a good boy. he sits in the chair.

"any trouble at the front desk?" i pour two fingers into the rocks glass, dip my own fingers into the pitcher of water sitting on the bar and flick a few drops at the surface of the scotch.

"nope, i just gave them my name and they handed me a key."

"perfect." i walk toward him. hand him the drink, bend down and kiss him on the cheek. "happy new year's eve yourself."

i walk across the room to the sliding glass door and pull the curtains open. it's just getting dark and the baltimore skyline is lighting up. it really looks beautiful from up here. the blue glow of the bromo-seltzer tower colors the room.

i walk over and step down into the bedroom. i unzip my suitcase, and let my towel fall to the floor as i grab the short black silk robe. turning back toward the room, i slip the robe on and tie it around my waist.

i walk toward alex, who has been watching my every move. i pull out the two pins that have been holding my hair up and shake my head to release the locks. i pull off my glasses and set them on the table.

i place my hands on the two armrests of his chair and lean toward him. my hair falls on his shoulder as i whisper in his ear, "now, about us getting aquainted…"

as i kneel down before him i see the bulge in his slacks begin to pulse and my mouth waters...

..to be continued..


kali writes daily at Kalipornia Sux.

Archives

Interview With Absent Me

I've wanted to do this interview for a long time now. And fortunately for me, after much prodding and poking, I journeyed to the secret rehearsal lair of Absent Me to sit down with them and discuss their first full length album, "Hate To Wake You", their troubles with keeping a steady line up, Myspace and the state of the Sacramento music scene.

If you read my site with any regularity you'll know that I pimp out Absent Me as often as possible and sitting down to interview them should come as no surprise. I don't interview bands that I don't like; it's a waste of time. Sure I've done reviews on movies that I think are giant steaming piles of crap but that's because movies have the capability of lying to you. Movie previews can be edited and put together to a point where you can make even the shittiest of movies seem interesting. Bands don't have that luxury. Music has to stand on its own and it's obvious, within a few seconds of listening to a song, whether you are going to like it or not. It's probably one of the last honest forms of artistic expression.

Now I've been involved one way or another with Absent Me since their first show on November 4th 2000. As a matter of fact I've lived with almost every member of the current line up. Sadly I learned during my interview that if things don't work out with The Girl, Don won't let me live with him. I guess I can understand that, he's already got kids and probably doesn't want a 26 year old child living with him. For those of you who don't know: I was once in Absent Me – though admittedly I was little more than a stage prop who pushed buttons and made lights go on and off, but at least I could say I was in the band when I was talking to chicks. And along with myself the role call of Absent Me members, both past and present, it's really quite impressive. Taking a look at members who have come and gone practically looks like a hit list.

Each Image opens in a new window for the larger version.

- DRUMS

- BASS

- KEYBOARD

- LIGHTS

-The Current Line Up

Absent Me started out playing more straight-forward, albeit more gothic styled, rock. And when I say Goth I mean it. We all had clever stage names – mine was Piko - and when we took the stage we looked like we just stepped off of the tour bus of the damned. Since the days of yore they’ve gone through a lot of stylistic changes, and lost the onstage get-up. Comparing the old material to the new is like comparing apples to hand grenades. Curtis used to write all of the music and hand it down to the other members to work on. These days they’ve gone to writing collectively where each member contributes to the shape and structure of the songs. It’s for that very reason that I felt like an amateurish asshole when I asked, “What do you attribute the stylistic changes in the band to?” and everyone looked at me – like I was holding a balloon and licking a window – and said, “New Members.” The caveat coming from Brian, “…Having a stronger rhythm section has opened up new avenues that we couldn’t have taken before.”

Having been around the group as long as I have; I’ve got a few favorite songs that are no longer in the rotation for live shows. I asked the guys if they ever planned on bringing back the old material, or re-working it and the consensus was: No. Though you can hear remnants of old material in some of their new stuff. Don took the quiet guitar from an old song and completely reworked it as the basis for the title track: Hate To Wake You. If there’s enough interest from you people reading this, and with the approval of the band, I’ll put up my two favorite old songs here on the site for you to download.

The interview was a pretty calm affair, for the most part, right up until we started talking about Myspace.

Brian: Fuck Myspace.

Curtis: Myspace has killed band websites.

-see what I mean?

Don: You used to be able to use your website to keep people informed about your shows. If people wanted to know when you were playing they could check your site, or they’d be on your mailing list. But with Myspace you can’t even post a bulletin to let people know when you’re playing because thirteen seconds after you’ve posted it, four billion other people post chain mail and crap and your show announcement gets buried.

Brian: And on top of that Myspace is the Starbucks coffee of websites and you know how I feel about Starbucks

Let me pause the interview real quick and explain something. Brian hates yuppies, Starbucks, Eddie Bauer…and pretty much anything associated with them. If you read the bio page of my website where it says this website has kept me from going on second dates – that was because of Brian. Early in the days of this site Brian was a contributing author. He wrote an angry diatribe one day after I went on a date with a forgettable girl who lived in an idealistic college town near me. It had nothing to do with her whatsoever, but both my date and her room mate knew about the site and after reading the diatribe the room mate, who also knew Brian, called him asking why I would write something like that about her friend. I didn’t write it, he did, but needless to say, she never called me back.

The last thing I asked these folks was about the Sacramento Music Scene. Collectively these guys have been playing in front of audiences for over a hundred years and Sac, you’re going to want to take notes. Aside from the fact that establishments to play music in have been dwindling each and every year the biggest problem with the Sacramento music scene is the fact that no one appears to be having a good time.

Brian: Everyone just stands there and glares at you. We can’t tell if they’re into it [the music] or if they’re thinking about trying to rob us after the show.

J0b: Hardly anyone gets up and moves. There’s no pit, no pogo-ing. A little crowd response during the song would be nice.

Curtis: People cheer and clap when we’re done but it would be nice if they got into it while we’re playing.

Listen up folks. When you go to a show the band feeds off of you as much as you react to them. If you’re enjoying the show do something. Bang your head, start a mosh pit, jump up and down like a crack head who just got lit on fire (not that I’ve ever lit a crack head on fire before)…show them you’re into the performance they’re putting on. If you’re a girl: Flash ‘em some titties. Everyone in Absent Me has a girlfriend or a wife, but do it out of appreciation for what they’re doing. Or you could always do what I saw at the last show I went to: You chicks could get drunk and start a mild softcore-lesbian-strip session. These guys put on too good of a show for you not to react.

With that I left the foursome to get back to writing and rehearsing, a new album is already in the works, and went off to listen to “Hate To Wake You” on my ride home. I’ve heard bits and pieces of this album for a while now and to hear it fully mastered and completed was wicked cool, especially the first thing you hear: A cell phone. Yes I marked out for a cell phone starting a song. That’s because the cell phone on the cd is actually playing a polyphonic ring-tone of the first song: 2wenty1. Curtis programmed it himself but from there on out hold on to your face; because it’s about to be rocked off of your fucking skull.

In order for any band to survive they have to be dynamic. And you won’t find a more dynamic album than this one. I’m not going to pigeonhole them into a category and say that they’re metal or hard rock because this band is all over the place. It’s haunting, it’s heavy, it’s quiet and introspective, it’s – strangely enough – even a little bit reggae. The talent of these four is not only on display on this album, it’s impossible to ignore. Brian spans the spectrum of vocal ranges, from whisper-quiet to screaming rage, with precision. Curtis’s guitar work is ethereal and driving, not to mention the fact that he still knows how to write a wicked solo; something hardly seen this day in age. J0b lays down bass lines that would make the likes of Mike Patton and Les Claypool drool. And you would be hard pressed to find, anywhere you looked, a drummer better than Don. I used to play drums and watching Don play live is truly a sight to see. I gave a friend of mine a copy of the CD and check out what happened:

My personal favorite track on this CD is “Thin”. Which is fantastic on the album but something you really need to see live in order to appreciate the talent, drive and energy that this band exudes. If you get a chance to see the guys play live you won’t want to miss it. For show dates check out their website. CDs are available at every show for a mere $10 but if you live outside of the greater Sacramento area and want a cd; email them and I’m sure something can be arranged. And if you see me on the street or at an Absent Me show: Flash me some titties and say, “Nice website Trav.” It’ll make all of this worth it.

Travis not a paid promotional director.

Archives

Doing The Right Thing

There’s some sort of creeping death that’s been floating around Finn House for a little while now and I think it’s starting to take a toll on me. So today, we’ll keep it short and sweet. I was reminded, in a not so subtle manner today, that sometimes it doesn’t matter how good you have been and for how long. Sometimes you’ll do the right thing and still get nailed for it. Case in point…

petey1.jpgJonny D. called me on his tenth birthday. His party wasn’t for another two days, but his father had gotten him a dog as a present and he was so damn excited he couldn’t wait to tell me. “He’s freaking huge,” he exclaimed. I asked my mother if I could go over to his place after school the next day so we could walk the dog and play with him.

After school the next day, we ran back to his dad’s place and threw our backpacks on the porch. “He’s kinda clumsy and likes to jump a lot,” Jonny warned, “and he drools a lot.” He opened the front door and this thing, all spit and floppy feet, came bounding out the door, knocking Jonny ass over teakettle. It then turned to me and jumped up, his paws slamming into me chest with a solid thud. “Petey, get down,” Jonny told him and Petey did. Petey was the first and only Bullmastiff I’ve ever met. And he was a good sized dog. Knocking Jonny over didn’t require much effort, but to knock my fat pre-pubescent ass over would take him another few months.

Petey was a good dog. As the months and then years flew by, he got larger and larger. After about a year, he was long enough to put his front paws on Jonny’s dad’s shoulders and lick his face, and Jonny’s old man was over six feet tall. His paws were easily bigger than mine and he drooled like an old man on Thorazine. It would constantly cascade down his jowls and pool around him. On the couch, on the floor, everywhere. But deep down, he was still that sweet lovable puppy. He was loyal and dumb and very protective of Jonny and his brother. He was a great dog.

When Petey was about two years old, Jonny’s dad built him a giant pen in the back yard. It had a high fence and gave him plenty of room to run during the day when Jonny’s dad was out. It also saved Jonny’s dad the expense of having to replace the couch for the third time as Petey had a bit of a chewing problem. The pen even had a Petey sized dog house in it, perfect for rainy days. He loved it out there, but when Jonny’d come home, he’d be ready to get out and play. The fence was tall, and it was no secret that Petey was also a bit of a jumper, and every time he’d hear our voices he wait until he could see us and hop the fence. All three of us would run around for a bit before taking him in for food.

petey2.jpgDuring that summer, a group of kids would roam the neighborhood. And one day, they got it into them to pick on Petey. Jonny and I had been over at my place hanging out and drawing comics. He had been telling me about the new issue of Deathlock that he’d picked up and we decided to head over to his place to get it. When we got there, we’d heard the group of kids in the back, yelling at Petey and taunting him. We came around the side of the house and saw that a couple of them were poking at him with sticks and throwing rocks at him. Petey had a couple of decent cuts and was barking at the kids. We chased them off and cleaned Petey up.

The group of kids came back around a few more times during the summer but Jonny and I usually got rid of them before they could hurt Petey again. Just after school started, Jonny called me one night in tears. Apparently the kids had been back that day and they’d managed to beat Petey pretty good. He’d finally decided that he’s had enough and hopped the fence. He bit two of the kids and mauled a third. And Jonny’s dad had to have him put down.

Petey did what he thought was right and got put down for it. He was defending himself and his home and it got him killed. And I can only hope I go down half as honorably.

My Afghan Vacation

I was deployed to Afghanistan from late 2002 to mid-2003. I primarily worked as the editor of the theater newspaper (newsletter, really), but went out to cover stories on occasion. One such occasion was a trip to Fire Base Asadabad. All of my print journalists were female, and this was an infantry outpost. They didn't want any females there. One, they didn't really have the infrastructure there to support any (no real separate tents or showers) and two because a female pilot had been up there a couple of weeks prior and had proven to them it was a bad thing.

So, off I was. No more direction than: find stories. I came out of there with some really good ones, a lot of stuff that couldn't be printed and a better feel for the country I was in. I took away three lasting impressions: 1. Northeast Afghanistan is beautiful. It's not the barren desert terrain that the rest of the country is. 2. We will never succeed in freeing the people of that country from oppression until we free them from a drug-based economy. 3. Until a younger population that escapes the dogma of patriarchy arrives, this country will never pull itself out of the dark ages. If the patriarchy was benevolent, it wouldn't be bad, but they use it to perpetuate the abuse of women. It's horrible.

So, on to the photo show:

This is my obligatory burqa shot. One of the missions the U.S. military does, as part of a mission to reach out to local communities, is to send medical teams into surrounding villages. They can't do more than treat very topical kinds of things. Minor burns, cuts, ear aches, colds, etc. But it's a huge boon to our image there. It's hard emotionally, at times, as you will see in some of the upcoming shots.

These folks would stand in horribly long lines. It was a very common site to see children taking care of children. I know that girls got married at very young ages (11 was the youngest I had heard of while there) and you sometimes wondered if some of these young girls were already mothers or were taking care of siblings. In this shot here on the right, I sincerely hope it's a sibling. But I don't know.

Another problem that the U.S. forces faced was the fact the men would demand that they must be the first to be treated. The sheer amount of people that came out meant that if the military allowed this, no female or children would be seen. So, the civil affairs folks would usually work out some kind of compromise where they could get some kind of mix. Or maybe two different lines. But in the few MEDEVALs (medical evaluation) I went to, the men were still given priority. What happened at this one is that a translator, with a civil affairs guy would walk into the crowd and find the women and children that seemed to be most in need of urgent care and would slip them in front of the men. It was interesting.

Earlier I said it was difficult emotionally at times to go to these things. Well, this little girl put a tear in my eye. You can't see well in the photo (even if you enlarge it), but she has pretty bad burns on her left leg. I didn't want to take any shots of "gore" so I didn't get any close-ups of the wound. But it was a scalding burn. The interpreter in this shot, on the left, explained to me that scalding burns are very common to children. Most homes have a pot-belly style stove that serves to heat there home and to cook on. When a child learns to walk, they will be tempted to pull pans off the stove. Sometimes these pans will have boiling liquids in them. He didn't know if that's what happened to this girl, but he said that he would not have been surprised if that happened. He also said that he would not have been surprised if her father had simply thrown boiling water on her as a form of punishment. The interpreters never let us know who the fathers of the children were.

While the medics take care of the wounded, and the other soldiers provide security, civil affairs soldiers speak with villagers and try and make friends. Here, a civil affairs guy spent some time trying to teach some children how to play tic-tac-toe.

They wound up writing all kinds of things in the sand. I doubt these girls had this much fun in some time. I think that girl in the middle fell in love with the Civil Affairs guy.

I guess these girls were going to collect water from the river. I hope it was for washing clothes or something and not for cooking or drinking 'cause these river was filthy. I'd seen folks fishing, bathing, wading their animals in it ... I can only imagine what it's been used for. I know for a fact that many of the homes surrounding the fire base had wells, so I'm eased by that knowledge.


It was hard to pick out a decent shot of the girls. All these shots of the roadside and such were taken from the passenger side of an up-armor HMMWV (identical to the one in front of us here on the right). So, while crossing terrain such as this, it's sometimes difficult to get the shot.

For the sake of anyone else into photography, I was shooting with a Kodak digital camera with a Nikon F5 body. It had a Nikkor 70-300 zoom lens. While I wish we had Nikon D1s (took much better photos and just as rugged) or the Fuji S1 Pro (GREAT PHOTOs, but not very rugged) this camera was very rugged. It survived the environment very well. I didn't like the Kodak menu system. It was difficult to switch from shooting outside to shooting under florescent lighting quickly -- something you have to do often in the military in a field environment. Just my 2 cents. ‘Course, now Nikon and Canon rule the professional digital market and Kodak is just putting out consumer models. Interesting how the world turns.


In the last two shots and this one, as I am shooting from the HMMWV, we are on our way to another Civil Affairs event. We're going to sit in on a conference between two warlords and their people. We were also going to hand out aid packages -- coats and hygiene kits. In this photo you see the primary source of income for the country of Afghanistan -- the opium poppy. It's everywhere. I have so many pictures of poppy fields. It's one of, if not the major challenge to the U.S.: trying to convince the Afghan populace to get off of opium production and switch to consumer edible crops such as wheat, alfalfa, corn and others. They are making so much bank from opium they see no benefit to growing these kinds of crops.

I should also point out that most of these "farms" exist in a feudal state. A rich warlord owns all the land and leases out land to families to farm. They grow the opium and collect it for the warlord. The warlord makes much bank and lets the families live on his land and throws them a little money to live off of. Poor system.


This is just a quick illustration of the native beauty of this country. You don't think of this when you hear about Afghanistan, but it's there. Gorgeous, lush greens surrounded by rushing rivers.

Here, on the left, we finally arrived at our destination. Notice the UNICEF symbol on the canopies. Also notice the opium fields just off on the right. I have always loved the juxtaposition in this photo.

As an aside, at this event we ran into a local kid who was an opium addict. This was pretty rare because their culture looks down on it so hard. Addicts are usually dealt with quite harshly. We were told by the people around him that they wouldn't hang around him and that he was a very bad person.

I just threw this photo in to prove what a sneaky bastard journalist I am. It's very ... very hard to get shots of women and girls in Afghan villages that are not near the larger cities like Kabul or Jalalabad. To get the pic, you have to be clever or quick or they will look away fast and cover themselves up. Fortunately, one of the neat tricks on these Kodaks is a removable viewfinder. So you can literally remove the top portion of the camera and look down on top like a medium-format camera. It was this trick I used to get this shot and a couple of others. This is actually a small school and the girls are waiting for class.



Lastly, a photo of me at the event. Those girls in the photo above are about 100 feet behind me in this photo.

We wound up leaving the event earlier than planned. The two warlords started to get a bit upset and talks started going downhill. The CA guys figured we'd better get out before they turned their hostilities toward foreigners. It had happened in the past.

Some vacation.

Cullen writes the All About the Guitar column for FTTW, which appears on Mondays. He writes daily over here.

Font Geeks

Characterized by their obnoxious honking call of "that's Morpheus!" whenever the commercial for any Playstation Game airs, the Font Geek is incapable of actually being affected by advertising as they are more interested in the font choices involved than the actual message. The Font Geek refuses to use Times New Roman for body text, EVER, and will doggedly use Verdana or Tahoma instead, due to their lack of small pointy things. At least until it becomes easier to embed fonts in HTML, that is.

The Font Geek has over 1000 unzipped fonts sitting on their hard drive. fonts.jpgThey can only unzip a few at a time because the repetitious use of WinZip causes their brains to twitch and they invariably pass out. Therefore it will be the latter part of this century before they are done. Perhaps there will be an operating system in existence then that can handle more than 150 fonts at a time without slagging.

The Font Geek's fondest wish is for a freeware program that will both organize their massive collection of fonts and install them to their chosen program, without any interruption in their workflow. The key word here is "freeware."

The Font Geek is well known for it's devious nature. At one time the Font Geek was heavily recruited by the CIA, but every single Font Geek agent they sent overseas never came back. Research has since determined that when Font Geeks encounter fonts in unfamiliar languages, they lose all small motor control and wander around aimlessly until struck by lorries. Sadly, many rare and beautiful Font Geeks were lost this way.

It is sad but true, some Font Geeks will actually turn to the streets to satisfy their uncontrollable cravings. You can see them on street corners, their gaudily painted faces reminiscent of Edwardian Script ITC or Engraver's Roman Bold BT. This is the Font Geek at it's most pathetic, a sorry, scrabbling version of the proud creature that once roamed the halls of Design Schools across the world. Do not heed their pitiful cries of "please mister, I'll do anything for some Elphinstone!" or "come on, just one sans-serif, I'm really hurtin' here!" for you will only contribute to the dissolution of this proud creature.

Nothing can be done for the Font Geek turned Font Whore, they must want to help themselves to make the recovery. So few of them do.

If you encounter the Font Geek in the wild, approach with caution. Take special care to not be wearing articles of clothing with any visible logos and/or slogans lest you agitate the Font Geek and provoke them to attack. The attack of the Font Geek is truly terrifying, usually involving art markers and, occasionally if very unlucky, gouache. It is best to approach the Font Geek bearing some sort of offering. Chocolate is highly recommended. Just make sure it doesn't have any words printed on it.

Guest author Stacy collects fonts, but so far she has kept it from being an obsession. So far.

Guest Author archives